Chapter 1 (Edited)

View Online

Not everyone goes to a good university, but the lucky few who do are either gifted students with a knack for improving themselves or simply because they wish to know and decide which career is suitable for them. Also, it would be a good kick-starter for their new lives, sort of like a pit stop before continuing with a long journey ahead of them.

Let's just hope that when two certain individuals graduate from college, they secure a life-long career for themselves. As of today, two new students are now enrolling in the most advanced universities in the city: Canterlot University. One of them was a hard-working genius whose IQ could match up to some of the top inventors out there and the other… well, he's got the smarts, but his mindset can be a bit wacky at times.

Right now, a young man with blood-red hair and a scar over his left eye; wearing black bikers jacket with a blue shirt underneath and gray jeans; walked through the gate entrance and along the grounds of campus; carrying a large military bag over his shoulders and a black suitcase in his left hand; which was covered with a black leather glove, unlike his right one.

As he walked towards wherever he’s heading, he receives eyes from the students on campus; who were all mostly suspicious of him in several different ways; the girls on campus found him charming, the jocks or frat boys instantly didn’t like him, the rest were curious and frighten of the cold and emotionless expression that he had on his face.

Later, he is then unexpectedly bumped into by something, causing him to stumble back a bit while he hears a girl’s voice letting out a yelp and hearing sounds of papers and books falling to the ground. He looks up, or rather down to see what, or befittingly who, had bumped into him.

His eyes land on a young lady with light lavender skin, dark purple eyes with midnight blue hair done in a ponytail with dark and light pink stripes on it. She wore a cute baby blue colored blouse and a purple skirt and wore glasses.

She groaned in pain and when she looked up at him, she had a frightened look on her face, before she soon started to anxiously reach for the papers and books that were on the ground; only for them to slip out of her arm frequently due to her nervous behavior. This gave him a hunch that the papers and books were hers.

“S-sorry for bumping into you. I wasn’t looking and…” the girl wearing glasses apologized and still having trouble collecting her stuff.

Soon, out of pity, the young man kneeled beside her and helped to collect her papers and books before standing back up and brought out his hand down to her; gesturing her to grab it; which she did, then he helps her back onto her feet and hands over the rest of her papers and books.

He looks at her for a bit and sees the girl was speechless and surprised; almost as if this was the first time she had received help. But before she could even say a word to him, the young man turns and walks away; leaving her alone and carry on with her day.

"I… t-thanks?" the girl stuttered, calling out. But he was too distant to hear her and so she decides to continue with her daily… whatever she does on campus.

Meanwhile, after that small interaction, a restored 1950s car drives by the entrance gate of Canterlot University and parks up close for everyone to see. The passenger door opens up and out comes a young man with bright yellow skin, hazel green eyes, silver, long hair and wore a long-sleeved blue shirt and tan pants. He walked over to the back doors and pulled out 2 duffle bags and a suitcase, carrying each duffle bag on his shoulders and pulling the suitcase since it's on wheels.

"Thanks for the lift, dad," the young man said.

"No problem, son. Now go show this University what you're capable of. And remember to write to us when you can," an older man said in the driver's seat. He had wacky, faded black hair with a bushy white eyebrow, red and yellow eyes, and faded grey skin. He wore a yellow and brown shirt with blue jeans.

"Sure thing. And you take care of your store," the young man replied.

"What can I say? Discord's Wacky Emporium is a real hoot," the man said before hooting like one of those hairy apes. the young man laughed before closing up the car and walked up to the gates, entering the campus with that carefree, happy-go-lucky smile.

After entering, as he walked through campus, all the people that were out on the grounds were staring at him; however, their reactions towards his presence were very different. The girls on campus found him cute, the jocks found him weird and annoying, the rest were pretty much welcomed by his arrival. Even a few waved at him as he passed by, which he waved back in response and even gave them a bright smile. After having a warm welcome, the young continues towards his adjective; one of the main buildings on campus; where students go to receive their assigned dorm keys.

But then, when he got to the doors leading inside the building, he accidentally dropped one of his duffle bags and some of his stuff just POOFED right out, scattering all over the floor. "Dah!!! Not again!" he exclaimed before getting down on the ground and putting his stuff back in his duffle bag, even stomping on it, since it was mostly clothes, then zipped it up. "Dad was right, I should've brought the duct tape with me."

So, after that little mishap, he continued on his way inside, ready to find his new dorm and officially unpack all of his stuff.

Later on, during the day, the first young man who arrived started off his first day in campus in his first course of the day: Engineering and technology. Surprisingly, he was the first… and the only student who arrived in class early as he waits patiently in his seat, tapping his fingers on the desk. Until later; about 8-minutes before class started, another student had arrived in the room and to his surprise… it was the glasses-wearing girl that he had met who bumped into him when he arrived on campus.

After she had entered the room, she doesn’t notice the young man in the room until she turns around to face the rows of seats and see him sitting down at his seat. She was surprised and didn’t expect him to be here early than her. Quietly, she walks up towards and along the rows of seats, and soon, unexpected to the young man, she sat down right next to him.

"Uh, hi. Nice to see you again. I… uh… I just… wanted to say "thank you" for helping me back there and… and uh… well…" the girl just stopped, making herself feel awkward. “I’m Twilight Sparkle by the way.” She stated her name before remain silent for a long minute.

“You’re welcome,” He replied, before turning his face to look at her. “Inferno Blaze.” He added, giving his name to her; and it made Twilight smile to know who he is.

In a matter of minutes, the rest of the students arrived, including the 2nd new student, but neither of them could see each other due to the large crowd of students. Plus, they sat in different seats in different rows; not next to each other. Soon as every student had taken their seats, in a matter of minutes, that's when the teacher also shows up. He had dark brown hair with faded brown skin, blue eyes, and wore a tan business suit.

"Is everyone seated?" the man asks, looking around. The students nod. "Good. Now then, welcome students, to Engineering class. I am your teacher, Mr. Whooves. For those of you who are new to this subject, we will be going over some brand new materials and how we will be using them for some brand new creations. But for this work, everyone should partner up in teams of two. Now, everyone picks a partner and we'll get started."

Soon after, everyone got up from their seats and searched for their partner; well not all of them. Inferno remained in his seat, getting out a pen, pencil, a small notebook, and what looked to be a small technician tool kit.

Once he's done, someone winds up sitting next to him, having out a pen, pencil, and even a binder notebook. Inferno doesn’t look at the person, too busy opening up and pre-planning information needed in the subject they were about to learn. Soon he hears the person clearing their throat, getting his attention.

"Hi… why the gloomy face?" a female voice asks him.

After that question, Inferno turns to face the person, to see a girl sitting next to him. She had berry-purple skin with cyan blue eyes and dark pink hair in a mohawk design, had a scar over one of her eyes, and was dressed in all black from her tight short-sleeved T-shirt to her training shorts. And judging by the way her impressive bust was poking out, she must be at least a GG-cup.

After a brief look at her, Inferno turns to his desk and continues pre-planning in his notebook.

“I don’t wish to talk about it.” He replied, not out of annoyance… or any emotion. His voice was monotone and devoid of any emotion. “You… Look pretty.” He commented while writing in his notebook. His comment causes the mohawk-haired girl to blush.

"Thanks, you don't look so bad yourself, newbie," she replied with a chuckle.

“What’s your name?” He asked.

"Tempest Shadow," she replied. "And you?"

“Inferno Blaze.” He responded while switching his pencil for his pen. “So… Why did you choose me for a partner?” He asked in his monotone voice.

"Well, you looked cool, but… you also looked like you've been through a lot. The best thing for you is to have a friend. So, what do you say? Wanna be friends?" Tempest asked.

Inferno looks back at her, not showing any emotion; his eyes especially. Tempest was left anxious and confused by his long stare. Then Inferno turns to his notebook and later gave a reply. “Sure,” he said.

"Great. And… it’s nice to meet you, Inferno," Tempest said.

Meanwhile, with the other newbie, he's got all of his stuff set up, minus a tool kit. While he wasn't paying attention, someone sits next to him. He looks next to him and sees this girl with long, blue hair and matching blue eyes, caucasian skin, and wore tight blue pants a black jacket that could barely hold her large bust; which is about an F-cup.

"You must be new here. Nice to meet you," the young lady says.

"Pleased to meet ya," the newbie replied with a wink.

The girl giggled at his reply. “Name’s Flare Warden.” She stated her identity while bringing her hand up to shake his.

"Lovely name. I'm Israel Yabuki. And I gotta say, you're kinda cute," he replied.

“Thanks, you’re cute too. So what’s your reason for applying to Canterlot University?” Flare asked.

"I thought I'd take some classes to fix up broken technology while staring in a couple of schools plays to build up my acting experience. What about you?" Israel asked.

“I applied to pursue a career as a professional guitarist; taking up musician courses and guitar lessons,” Flare replied.

"Ooh, nice. I bet you're an amazing singer," Israel winked.

“Heh Heh… T-thanks.” She responded, feeling flustered and her cheeks turning red.

"No problem," he replied. With the two of them getting along swimmingly, Twilight sat next to her partner, which was another girl who had similar styled hair and glasses, but her skin was cream white, her hair was red with dark and light purple stripes. As her partner was prepping for today’s subject, Twilight looked back over to where Inferno sat and seeing that still held his emotionless expression; curious and wondered what made him this way.

“Twilight, focus.” Her partner spoke to her after seeing her being offtopic.

"Sorry, Moondancer. I guess I'm still just thinking about… other things," Twilight said.

“You mean staring at that boy over there,” Moondancer replied. Twilight blushed deeply.

"Shhh, quiet! What if he heard you?!" she whispered.

“He’s sitting two rows behind us, and he looks to be more focused on his assignment than anyone here, so what’s the point of him hearing us?" Moondancer pointed out.

"I… I guess so. Although, you should've seen the way he looked when I bumped into him. It's like he had no emotions at all.” Twilight said.

“Well it could be either a medical case of Alexithymia or Schizoid Personality Disorder,” Moondancer replied.

“If I had known either of those two were it, I would have told you instead of you telling me,” Twilight replied. “No, this is different. He doesn’t talk much, he doesn’t show any other facial expression, and the tone of his voice stays the same monotone level it’s at.” She explained

"Hmm… well, maybe when the time is right, you should go and talk to him, get to know him as you did with me and all the other girls," Moondancer said.

"Now then, if everyone here is partnered up, let us begin, shall we?" Mr. Whooves said. He walked over to a table where some large cloth was covering up some kind of object. Removing the cloth, he shows everyone what looks like some kind of capsule with some kind of glowing orb inside it, but it didn't look like it was radioactive, considering the doctor wasn't wearing any sort of gloves. "Inside this capsule is a brand new efficient battery source I've invented during the summer. And right now, I'm sure you're all wondering what you're supposed to do with this little do-dad. Well, the thing is… you will be learning how to make efficient tech that can support the energy from this orb."

"Of course, I will provide you with the parts and tools necessary to build it. There's no right or wrong invention, but you will be graded by the end of next week and depending on how much progress you've gotten done. Any questions?"

Right away, Twilight was the first to raise her hand. "Sir, if we're supposed to make tech for that orb, does that mean we also have to make that as well, or how does this work?" she asked.

"Good question: The orb itself, is a little too advanced to create, so we'll save creating it for another time. Instead, I will use the orb I created as a power source for your tech one at a time. Sound fair to you?" the teacher asked. Twilight nodded. "Good. Now then…" Mr. Whooves then went towards another table and revealed a bunch of metal parts hidden under a cloth. "You may begin now. Choose whatever parts you like, plenty for all."

One by one, each student gather the parts they hoped they got, while a select few got the ones they knew they were looking for. Twilight and Moondancer quickly got out their notebooks and pieced together some blueprints on what they were gonna make and how. Tempest and Inferno already got to work on building their project. Meanwhile, Israel and Flare Warden were trying to piece together what they wanted exactly. All in all, the entire class was off to a fair start.

As Tempest was working with her partner, she could see how professional and focus Inferno was in the project, he never spoke a word nor look back towards all the other groups. It’s like he was in the zone. But he did let her get involved as well, providing her half the tasks to do while he did the other half. She could tell that, even though he looked like the person that you may think would prefer to work on the project or assignment entirely; he still acted as a teammate should. Although, his emotionless facial expression was unidentifiable to her.

'What's wrong with him? He's got the right idea when it comes to working, but he's hard to read. It's almost like he's… a drone or something,' Tempest thought to herself.

“Did we managed to acquire any copper wiring?” Inferno asked her while not taking his eyes off of the device they were working on.

"Uh, yeah, I grabbed a few of them just in case," Tempest replied, snapping out of her thoughts. She hands him the copper wiring and soon he takes wire piler and cuts off long ropes of copper wire and began applying it to their project. “Why do you ask for that?” She asked.

Not looking back to her, he explains without any hesitation, if there’s any. “The copper wiring applied to the device shall give us the means to create an electromagnetic barrier around the power core. Thus providing a magnetic current to stabilize the energy that the device will soon emit and give off more power than the energy itself. Possibly… about 3 GJs.” He said.

"Wow, someone's been doing their engineering homework," Tempest said, impressed.

“You can say that,” He replied as he continued working with the project then all of a sudden, his left gloved hand began to jerk and shake, causing him to drop a tool he was using. As it did, his hand made unpleasant noises… almost like something short-circuited. Then Inferno immediately slammed his hand against the steel tabletop, and soon he fidgeted with his fingers and his hand was no longer shaking and jerking. After he did that, Tempest could see the small, but noticeable dent in the table he made.

"Whoa, what was that?” Tempest asked, shocked before realizing… ‘Since when can a normal human hand make a dent like this? Unless it isn't a normal human hand.’

“Hand cramps,” Inferno replied while kneeling to pick up the small tool he dropped and moving back to the project.

'I doubt it, but I'd better not pry into it too much, he's probably just got the first day jitters,' Tempest thought again before both of them resumed their project.

With Twilight and Moondancer, being the genius duo they are, they were progressing exponentially in creating a prosthetic limb. Most likely an arm. They're piecing together the interior parts before getting to work on the exterior metal pieces, as well as creating a little hole near the shoulder pad area where the battery will go.

"Twilight, why do we need a power source for a prosthetic arm? I don't exactly understand the reason for a prosthetic arm having one." Moondancer said.

"Wouldn't it be amazing if the energy supplied by the battery could give the user incredible strength to lift objects 50 times their size? We could stumble upon a greater evolution of brand new limbs! This could even benefit people worldwide!" Twilight replied excitedly.

Moondancer chuckled. "Twilight, you sure love to dream, but I can understand why. Now, we're gonna need to get to work on getting the nerves connected. Hand me those wires, please?" she asked politely. Twilight does so and Moondancer starts piecing them together and making sure not to snap them apart.

As for Flare and Israel, the young lady seemed to be struggling just to try and keep one of their pieces from falling apart. "Confound it, these stinkin' metal rings, why do they keep falling off?"

"Maybe that's because you're stacking them into a horizontal pyramid." Israel pointed out, which made Flare blush in embarrassment. "Here, have a look at the blueprints again," he said, showing her the instructions.

Flare groans in disappointment in herself. “Sorry, I just… Don’t have any knowledge whatsoever of the tech community. Guess music and instruments is all I’m ever gonna be good at.” She said, slumping into her desk.

"Don't say that. Where I come from, it's only impossible if you give up. My dad always told me there's always a loophole if you know where to look," Israel encouraged before getting a cylinder with 4 holes on each side. He grabs some copper wires and puts them through each hole and then starts sealing them up with smaller, longer cylinders.

As Flare watches him work, she slowly pieces together what he's building in her mind and then… "Hey, what should I do with this?" she asks, picking up a piece of flat metal.

"Oh, that? Try cutting it into rectangles, at least 20 of them, 9 centimeters in length. We'll use those to make fan blades out of it. That'll keep this thing from overheating." Israel said.

“Okay,” Flare replied. Before she could, she takes out a ruler and a permanent marker and marks up rows of decent 9-centimeter rectangles. After doing so, she then reaches for a saw tool and starts cutting up the metal pieces.

Later on, after the engineering course had ended, it was time for P.E.; Inferno didn't sign up for P.E. for reasons unknown since he looked to be fitted for it. And instead, he chose to take a course in Arts and Humanities. And right now, the Arts teacher is walking into the classroom, waiting to greet everyone. She had lovely red hair with cream-yellow skin and red eyes that matched her hair perfectly.

"Good morning, class. I'm your art teacher, Posey Shy. But please, call me Mrs. Shy," she introduced herself with the warmest smile ever. The majority of the class was positively affected by the woman’s kind gesture, while a few; with them being boys besides Inferno; were only instantly hypnotized by her hourglass figure, especially her double-I cup breasts. Inferno had to plug his ears with earplugs to block out the other boys whispering lewd comments.

"Now, first off, I'd like to welcome some of you back to Canterlot University after a 3-month long summer vacation and personally welcome those of you who are new here. I hope you'll enjoy your stay here," she said as the area around her started glowing beautifully. Her entire aura just radiated with kindness and elegance.

Inferno admired the genuine pureness that the woman had; although, he never shows or expressed it. He just sat there, quiet like an emotionless statue. Until Mrs.Shy spoke out towards the class.

“Now, if there’s anyone here who had just started here in Canterlot University; Please make yourself known so we can be familiar with you throughout the year.” She asked.

After she did, none of his classmates raised a hand. Guess he was the new student in the course. With that in mind, Inferno raises his hand for Mrs.Shy to see him. The woman notices his raised hand among her other students and she immediately called on him. "Ah, nice to meet you, and you might be?" she asked.

“Inferno Solaris Blaze. It’s a pleasure to be joining your class, Mrs.Shy.” He responded without any expression at all, but deep down, he tried to make a good first expression.

The woman didn’t know what to make up his reply. He spoke kind words and yet, he sounds so… monotone and empty. And when she stared at him, she saw that his eyes looked empty of emotions. However, since what he said was meant to be words of kind manner… At least she thinks it is.

"Uh… lovely name. And welcome to Canterlot University. I hope that you'll enjoy your stay here until the day you graduate," Mrs. Shy replied.

“Also not to be rude or anything… But that dress you’re wearing looks beautiful on you,” He responded, with his same monotone voice as always.

Mrs. Shy blushed a bit and giggled a little. "You're sweet, deary. Thank you. It's one of my favorite dresses. But enough about me, today we'll be doing some simple sketches that'll express what you're feeling. I've taken the liberty of setting up some canvases and some paper, pencils, and erasers. You can even draw the things that make you feel differently from your current emotion. You have until the end of class to get it done, okay?" she asked.

After that, everyone got off from their seats and walked over to their canvases, and began on their sketches. Inferno began sketching outlines and shapes onto the canvas before he began adding shading and depth to the design. As everyone else was working on theirs, Mrs.Shy was walking by them one-by-one, inspecting their designs and admiring their work.

"Very good work, everyone, such amazing creativity," Mrs. Shy commented. As she moved along, she eventually walks by Inferno and inspected his sketch. And what she saw, had her curious and concerned.

On his canvas; there was a dark gloomy background, almost like there is a fog or a mist. There were gray clouds drawn in with bits of dark gray shading along with them. And there were - what appears to be - a silhouette of a person; standing alone in the center of the canvas, casting a shadow that was diminishing.

"Uh… oh my, how… interesting. Is this… a reflection of how you feel?" Mrs. Shy asks, feeling concerned.

Inferno turns to the woman, looking at her eye to eye. She could now get a full glimpse of his scar over his left eye… and thats what had her, his eyes. They were devoid of any emotion, no glimpse of light or any came from them. His facial expression was unidentified since he bears none at all.

“I don’t know,” he replied simply.

"Uh… right. Well, keep up the good work, Inferno," Mrs. Shy replied before checking the other students' artworks. Still, she felt a great sense of concern for the young man… cause by just looking into his eyes… She saw a broken shell of a person.

Meanwhile, out in the field, a group of students was gathered with Israel among them, wearing P.E clothes or tracksuits for jogging. Everyone was either having group conversations or getting themselves warmed up until a woman; who looked to be in her late 20s, walked up to them. "Alright, everybody. I hope you enjoyed your little summer vacation because now it's time to work those unused, lazy muscles and shape you up into lean, mean, well-oiled machines!" She shouted. As she stood front and center, they all could see her more clearly and upfront. She had fiery orange hair and golden yellow skin with amber-orange eyes. Even though she was wearing a two-piece tracksuit, there was tight around her body. Her trousers hugged her hips, which showed off her athletic thighs but they did have a thickness to them. And for her upper area, she had huge breasts for an athlete; they were about FFF-cup.

"And for today's class, we'll run 7 laps around the track, not including the bleachers, lucky for you all. But next week, you'd better be prepared. Now, everyone stretches your limbs out and get on the track!" she commanded.

Some of the students quickly got onto the track while the others, (mostly guys) moved a bit sluggishly because they were undressing the gym teacher with their eyes. "Hey! Quit daydreaming and hustle it, will ya?"

"For shame. Eyeballing the gym teacher like that. You don't even know if this badass beauty is married already," Israel commented, which annoyed some of the guys who were still gawking at the coach.

As for the woman in mind, it sort of made her smile knowing that at least one of her male students wasn’t a perv. “Well, at least one of you has some dignity. What is your name, young man?” She asked.

"I'm Israel Yabuki, I'm new here, miss… uh?" He tried to guess her name but she said it to him before he could.

“Spitfire… Coach Spitfire is what you’ll be referring to me as. Now get started on your laps, Yabuki.” She instructed him.

"Yes, ma'am!" he saluted before beginning his jog around the track.

Spitfire then turns to the other boys that were still gawking at her and then receiving a death glare from her. “And as for you all, you’ll be doing 14 laps… plus the benches.” She stated.

"Aww man!" pervert #1 whined.

"That damned kiss-up is gonna pay for this!" pervert #2 added.

“Wanna do 28 laps?” Spitfire threatened them.

"N-No, ma'am! We'll get started right away!" pervert #3 said hastily before the 3 of them started running the bleacher miles.

As the session began, everyone who didn't get on the gym teacher's bad side had gotten off to a very good start. Within some time, the perverts wound up getting close enough to Yabuki and soon gave chase.

"You're a dead man!" pervert #1 exclaimed as they chased after him.

"Uh-oh… MEEP MEEP!!!" Israel exclaimed before bolting out of there. He ran faster than Roadrunner running from Coyote. The perverts kept up the chase, getting more pissed off. They could see that he wasn't taking their anger seriously with that goofy look on his face. While it may seem unorthodox, Spitfire was impressed by his stamina and speed, despite not having a lot of muscle. As the chase went on, Israel didn’t know that he had just done 3-out of 7 of his laps and he’s still hasn’t shown any fatigue while his pursuers were becoming exhausted. On his fifth lap, he had passed them up with a loud, obnoxious "HELLO!"

Later on, he finally finished his 7th lap, still standing, but was breathing a bit heavy. "And time, not bad, noobie. You've earned yourself a break. Then you can either jog or walk some more if you'd like."

"Thank you, coach Spitfire," he replied between breaths before slumping down on the grass.

"Hey, you've got some serious speed in those steps." A girl with a raspy voice called out, getting his attention. From the sound of it, the voice came from next to him.

Israel turns around and his eyes laid on the beauty that was sitting next to him. She had light blue skin and magenta-colored eyes. Her hair was rainbow-colored and wore a black and blue sports bra that barely covered her DD-cup breasts and matching gym shorts that hugged her wide hips, thick thighs, and phat ass nicely. It’s like everything she ate or drank went down to her lower area.

"Heh, thanks. And I take it you finished before me, huh?"

“Yep. Though I was surprised that you finished second. Usually, my gym pals, Gilda and Indigo would finish second every time we had laps. Yet you managed the impossible. I’m impressed.” She replied before reaching for her water bottle next to her, raising it to her lips and taking a few gulps of water. As she was taking a drink, Israel’s eyes almost laid upon her unnatural thick thighs and hips before turning away. After having her fill, she turns back to him. “Names Rainbow Dash by the way. What’s yours?” She asked.

"Israel Yabuki. By the way, that's a cool name for a cool girl like you," he complimented. Rainbow felt her cheeks turn red a little bit, but then cleared her throat to hide it.

“T-thanks.” She replied, feeling flustered for a bit.

As the two were sitting down in silence they were soon met with two other girls that had just finished their laps. One of the girls had silver hair with golden yellow eyes and tan skin, a white training bra that could pop open from her EEE-cup breasts, and golden brown gym shorts that hugged her ass and thighs nicely. She had a bit of a muscular build, but not like a pro-wrestler.

The other girl had creamy white skin with dark blue-ish indigo hair with goggles and had amber golden eyes. She wore a dark purple, a short-sleeved shirt that could barely cover her DD-cup breasts and showed off her tight little waist and belly button. She also wore navy blue gym shorts that display plenty of skin on her thighs and couldn't contain her phat ass properly; although it wasn’t even close as big as Dash’s.

"Yo, Dash! Thanks for waiting up and… wait, who's this guy? And how'd he finish before us?" the built-up woman asked.

"Hey, isn't he the guy who ran from those pervy chumps like a looney ol' coot?" the indigo-hair woman pointed out.

"Yup. Say hello to Israel Yabuki.” Rainbow introduced them to him.

"Pleasure to meet ya, ladies," he winks with a thumbs up.

“Watch who you’re expressing your charms, dude.” The silver-haired girl replied. “No girl likes a charmer.”

"It was just a friendly gesture, nothing more," he replied, putting his hands up defensively. "Sorry if I rubbed you off the wrong way."

“Gilda, go easy on the guy. He’s new.” Rainbow stated to her colleague before turning to Israel. “Sorry about her. She just has a problem with charmers and guys who overly engage themselves. So might wanna don’t do that winking again,” Dash explained.

"Noted. Again, sorry about that. So, your name is Gilda, right?" he asked. The silver-haired woman nods. "Pleasure to meet ya. And who might this be?" he turns to the girl next to Gilda.

“Indigo Zap.” She responded.

"Now that's an awesome name! Nice to meet ya. Well, I think I'll get in a few more laps before packing it up for my next class. Catch ya later," he replied as he got up to jog again.

"Heh, for a new guy, he sure is chill," Indigo commented.

"He's alright, I guess," Gilda said, still unsure. "A little on the scrawny side, though."

“I’m surprised he hasn’t even stared at your phat ass, Rainbutt.” Indigo teased her rainbow-haired friend.

"Oh, I caught him staring at me, but he turned away so he wouldn't look like a pervert. The dude may have a dirty mind, but he still shows respect… unlike those poor suckers," Rainbow replied, gesturing to the 3 perverts who are now on their 10th lap, completely exhausted.

"Hey! You're not getting off that easy! Come on, step it up a notch! You'll never finish in time with short steps like that!" Spitfire yelled out. “And you there! You call that jog! A snail could do that faster than you!” She yelled out to them again. “I love my job.” She whispered to herself.

"Serves those perverts right for checking out Spitfire like that," Gilda said, scowling at the pervs.

"Well, you gotta admit, being 28 years old and coaching at a university… while looking as awesome as she is can make most of the dudes fantasize about her," Indigo added.

Later on, after everyone had finished, it was time to head back and get showered and changed. But then… "Yo, new guy, a quick word if I may." Spitfire called out to Israel.

"Hmm? Yes, coach Spitfire?" he asked.

"Just wanna tell you good job on your first day, but don't let it get to your head. The whole semester is just beginning. So be on your toes, got it?" she said. He nodded in reply. "Good… oh, and for the record: I'm not married, nor do I have a boyfriend. But, thanks for sticking up for me back there."

"No problem. And don't worry, your Mr. Right is out there somewhere. I hope you find him when the time is right," he replied and he heads over to the boy’s locker room.

The next course for the day was Musical Performance; which Inferno was heading towards next, but he wasn’t the only one. Israel is taking the course as well. The course consisted of many specialisms that any student can take, but only one teacher was teaching these specialties. And right now, she's entering the classroom as we speak.

She was a beautiful lady, probably in her mid to late 30s, but looks like she's in her 20s. She has poofy, orange hair with buttercup flower petals in it, creamy light orange skin with baby blue eyes that sparkled so beautifully. She had on a button-up plaid blue shirt that could burst open any minute due to her GG-cup breasts and tight navy blue skinny jeans.

"Howdy, everyone. Ah’ hope y'all had a good summer. Fer those who are new 'round here, allow me to introduce mahself. ‘Mah name's Pear Butter. Mah husband calls me "Buttercup." But y'all can call me Mrs. Butter." she chimes happily.

'Wow… whoever married this beautiful lady is one lucky bastard!' Israel thought to himself, trying not to stare at her too much.

Inferno, who sat 11 seats away and 2 rows behind Israel, remained silent and paying attention to the woman. Even though he had no feeling or thought to say it openly, he thought of Mrs.Butter as a beautiful and honest woman just by hearing her voice.

"An' startin' today, we're gonna take today to let the newer students get familiar with the kind of instruments they wanna play. Singing included. Others are free to tutor the 1st years or you can tend to practice your preferred instruments," Pear said. "Now, let's begin, shall we?"

After given instructions, everyone got up from their seats and walked over to every section of the room right after having to pick the instruments they wish to or have used before. Everyone had picked partners with students or individuals that have taken the class before so they could share their experience with them.

As Israel was gonna do the same, he hears a familiar feminine voice calling out to him.

“Israel!” The voice spoke. He looks over and smiles upon seeing Flare Warden.

"Hey, Flare! Good to see ya! I guess this means we're partners, huh?" he asks.

"Looks like it. Do you know what instrument you wanna use? If it's the guitar, I can teach you," Flare offers.

"I'm not very skilled at the guitar, so I'm gonna stick to singing," Israel said.

"Okay, I understand. Do you know what song you wanna sing? I can play in the background, or we can sing a duet," she offers again.

"A duet? Hey, that's not a bad idea," he accepts.

“Perfect! I was looking for a partner to do one. So what should we practice first?” Flare stated.

"Hmm…" he said, stroking his chin, then snaps his fingers. "OOH!!! I got it! Come here," he urges her to come closer. She leans in and he whispers in her ear what he had in mind. Flare's eyes light up a bit and nod at him with a smile.

"That might work. I think I've got the rhythm down on that song, so it shouldn't be too hard to perform it. You've got some good tastes there," Flare complimented.

"Ah, thanks. And I can't wait to hear how good you shred the guitar," he complimented. With the two planning their duet, Inferno was standing alone away from the others, staying as silent as he could. As he was standing for a short while, his emotionless eyes inspected the entire classroom until he laid eyes on a black piano that no one in the class was using. He inspects the piano for only a moment before looking back to his classmates to see if they all were busy.

Seeing that they pay no attention to him, Inferno then slowly walks over to the large instrument and sat down next to it. After doing so, he then inspects the piano keys before testing one of them by tapping on it repeatedly, three times. Seeing that it was working well, the young man then places his fingers on the piano and without any warm-up or instructions, he began to play a peaceful instrumental sound that brought a soothing feeling to his mind. As he was playing, he paid no attention to his surroundings and was lost to the sound of the music he was playing.

Some of his peers were listening in on his skillful playing and were pretty impressed.

"Any idea who that guy is? He's some skills," student #1 said.

"I think he's one of the new students here. He's kinda hard to figure out, but no doubt he's got the skills to make it far," student #2 said.

"Still, look at his eyes… they look so… empty… and sad. Do you think something happened to him that we're not aware of?" student #3 asked.

"No clue. But still, I wouldn't mind playing a song number with him," student #4 said.

Even with the praises and pity, he's getting from his fellow students, Inferno shows no signs of emotions and keeps playing his song. He doesn’t pay any attention to them. His only concern right now was his music. Soon, after he finishes, he gets a round of applause from everyone in the classroom.

"Now that's some good quality playin' there, Inferno. Y'all got a natural talent fer music." Pear Butter said proudly.

"No kidding. You're a real pro when it comes to this." one of the students said. She had indigo blue hair with faded blue skin and crystal blue eyes. She has on a faded grey tank top that could barely hold in her impressive rack. She also has black, glittering tight pants that hug her sexy thighs and her lovely ass.

"Thanks," Inferno replied, still emotionless.

"Anyways, my name is Coloratura. But my friends call me Rara. You can call me whichever name you like.” She said as she took a seat alongside him.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Inferno responded with his monotone voice before turning his attention back on the piano and practicing with the piano keys. His reply left Rara in confusion, he never shown any emotion on his face and his voice held no happy or sad or annoyed tone.

After his song had ended and Rara partnered up with him, multiple other students played their songs and dazzled the whole class. All that was left was Flare Warden and her partner Israel. Luckily for them, they had gotten down the rhythm of their song number. Now they're dazzling the class with their epic teamwork.

Everyone in the classroom felt a rush of positive energy breezing past them and filling them with a kind of newfound confidence. Well, all except for Inferno, who paid no attention to anyone’s performance and kept to himself; the only way he would know about it was that he could hear the rhythm and tone of the song they played.

When the song ends, everyone claps for the two while they hold hands and take a bow. "Y'all sure know how ta inspire others with that there music o' yers. Maybe if anyone needs a push in the right direction, they can go ta you two," Pear Butter says.

"Thank you, miss. And Flare, you've got some impressive guitar skills. You keep this up, I'll be the first to buy a ticket for a concert you might perform at," Israel said, patting her on the back. Flare blushed and smiled at her partner.

"Gee, thanks. And you've got an amazing voice," Flare compliments.

"Y'all have gone an' made me proud o' yer excellent solo acts and teamwork.” Pear Butter spoke to all of them just before class was nearly a minute from being over. “Sadly, our time together has gone. Y'all be safe now, and I hope y'all enjoy yer time here at Canterlot University an' Ah'll see some o' y'all tomorrow.” She stated.

Soon, everyone got their stuff ready and bid goodbye to Pear Butter on their way out of the classroom. And just before Inferno was on his way to his next class, he was halted by Rara, who stood directly in front of him.

“What you did in class today was beautiful. I don’t know where you learned how to play like that; you’re amazing.” She commented on his unintended performance.

Inferno stood motionless and expressionless for a moment before he replied about her comment. “Thanks… I guess.” He responded. And before he expected it, she gave him a warm hug before turning away and heading to her next class.

“I hope we can be partners next time. See you around.” She spoke to him before she vanished into the crowd of students.

Inferno was seemingly unaffected as he stood still after that hug she gave him. But knowing he had a class to attend to. He turned around and walked away. As he was walking, a small gleam of light appeared in his eyes before it vanished after he blinked.

The next course he was taking was history, and it took him longer to find his classroom; stopping and asking for directions. His peers happily pointed him in the direction of the class he needed to go to, even guided him themselves. After arriving, Inferno walked inside and headed over to his desk, taking a seat.

As did many of the other students now arriving. Israel took a seat up front, two rows ahead of Inferno, and got out his history book, as did Inferno. And just as he's minding his own business getting ready for class…

"Hey, you new here?" a female voice asks. He turns to the lady in question. She has bright purple-ish pink skin with indigo purple eyes and purple hair with blue stripes and a pink beanie with white stars. She wore a baby green shirt with pink trims and a small black, sleeveless thin jacket, all were trying their hardest to keep her busty GG-cup breasts from popping out.

Inferno merely didn’t show any expression, but that didn’t mean he shouldn’t be rude and not reply.

“Yes, I am. And you are?” He asked

"My name's Starlight Glimmer, what's your name?" she asks.

“Inferno Blaze.” He replied in his monotone voice. “You’re… pretty.” He spoke again; although, his tone made it difficult whether he honestly meant that or not. Starlight felt her cheeks turn red and giggle nervously.

"Gee thanks. That's cool of you to say that," she replies. "H-Hey, listen, maybe you ever need a study partner for history, I can help you out. Sound good?"

Inferno turns his head away, looking back at the whiteboard in the room. He sat silently for a moment before replying to Starlight. “Sure. I don’t mind.” He said.

"Alright, cool," she says. 'Gee, I wonder why he's so down.' she thought to herself. Starlight then takes a seat next to Inferno and gets out her textbook.

As students entered the classroom, among them were two more girls that stood out from the crowd. One of them had bright yellow skin with turquoise blue eyes and fiery red and yellow hair, wearing a black leather jacket with spikes and a baby-blue blouse underneath with matching blue jeans. And she had this perfect hourglass body, with GGG-cup breasts, wide hips, and a bubble butt that’ll make any guy fall under her spell.

The other girl had grey-ish blue skin, wearing glasses over her purple eyes, and clear white and blue hair done in two ponytails on each side. She wore a cream-yellow blouse with an impressive, busty EE-cup rack. She wore a faded blue skirt and yellow and white stockings.

While checking them out, Israel – who was taking the class as well – thought, 'Is there a cup-size requirement for these sexy girls to be attending this school?' Then turned away so he wouldn't look like a creep. 'Something tells me by the end of this, mom and dad are gonna be gettin' WHOLE lotta grandkids.' he thought to himself again, blushing this time.

The two girls walked to their seats, which were in places separate from each other. With the girl with the red and yellow hair sitting behind a certain girl wearing a beanie and emotionless boy. And the other girl with the two ponytails and glasses took her seat right next to the silver-haired goofball with hazel green eyes.

After she sat down next to him, Israel tried to be polite and introduced himself. "Hey, pleased to meet ya. Name's Israel Yabuki," he says, politely offering a handshake.

"Sugarcoat, but no offense. I don't shake hands with strangers," she refuses bluntly.

'Sheesh, buzzkill much?' he thought, retracting his hand. "Ya try to be friendly to others… and this is the thanks ya get," Israel mutters to himself quietly.

"I heard that and just because you're new here, doesn't mean I trust you. So yeah, try not to act like a creep around me." Sugarcoat says, getting out her textbooks.

"Psh… sorry," Israel scoffs before pulling out his book.

"Sugarcoat, was that necessary?" the girl with bacon hair asks from across the room. Making herself known to Starlight and Inferno as they turn around to see her sitting behind them.

"You should know that I don't use a filter when I talk," Sugarcoat retorted.

'Who the hell taught her to be so uptight?' Israel thought to himself.

“Well at least try to not be blunt while welcoming a new student here,” the bacon-haired hair girl stated.

After hearing this conversation going on, Starlight decided to start one with the girl behind her and Inferno. “Uh, sorry to interrupt you, Sunset. But you do know that Sugarcoat won’t change that blunt tone of hers. That's just part of who she is.” she said.

"I know, but the least she can do is try to be nicer. The guy was trying to greet her," the girl named Sunset said before she starts to notice Inferno sitting next to Starlight. “Who’s this handsome fellow sitting next to you, Glim-Glam,” Sunset asked, while also teasing her friend at the same time.

"His name's Inferno Blaze, but don't go starting with that tone, Shim," Starlight chuckled. "He and I are barely starting as friends."

“Sorry, just joking with you. Anyway nice to meet you, Inferno.” Sunset spoke to the young man, who turned around to face her.

"Same," he replied. As Sunset stared into his eyes, she could see how cold and emotionless they were just before Inferno turned away to face the front of the class.

'Whoa. Something tells me he's been through hell and back, the poor guy.' Sunset thought. With that whole fiasco now put behind them, the teacher walks in and clears his throat.

The man had grey skin and blue eyes with a ridiculously long white beard. He wore a dark blue business suit with a golden yellow necktie. "Welcome to history, class. I am, what you can all, Professor Starswirl, and I shall be your history instructor for the semester. Today we will delve into our own city's natural history from before and after it was founded. Everyone, please open up your textbooks to page 6, chapter 1 and we shall get on with the lesson. And to all, you returning students, welcome back. I hope you had a nice vacation while you were away." he spoke professionally.

As instructed, everyone got out their textbooks and opened to the specific page that was required. Once done, Starswirl began reading the book while the class listened and read with him silently.

Every once in a while, he'd stop to either explain certain parts of the story that were never mentioned and sometimes ask questions the students might know the answer to. And most of the time, either Sunset, Starlight, or Sugarcoat would answer the questions out of everyone. But soon, either Israel or Inferno started answering the questions more than all 2 of the girls. Then later both of them individually took the spotlight in answering questions.

Starswirl was impressed by the two new students learning so quickly, but kept it professional with simple compliments like "That is correct." or "Very well-observed." Even Sugarcoat thought the two were doing pretty good, but she kept to herself like it was nothing.

Eventually, history class finished, and all the students were excused for lunch. "Remember to bring your notes and memorize what we've learned today!" Starswirl called out. Some of the students replied in agreement while the others just left to tend to their empty stomachs.

In a few minutes, the students scheduled for their lunch break head over to the cafeteria, or would head out to a few fast food joints or family diners close by. Straight after history class, Inferno headed to a nearby café in the area. Also known to most everyone in the city as the Sugar Cafe. It's been one of the best restaurants ever reviewed since its grand opening a couple of years ago.

The food is good, the service is excellent… and for the guys, they get to see cute girls in maids outfits serving them. But Inferno wasn’t like any of the other boys. He sat quietly by himself, not paying any attention to his surroundings while reading the menu for what he’ll order.

"Hi, there! And welcome to the Sugar Cafe!" a squeaky, high-pitched voice said. Inferno turns and sees this pink girl with poofy pink hair and baby blue eyes in a cute baby blue maid outfit with a black and white apron. She had an impressive H-cup rack, wide hips, really thick thighs, and her entire aura was just brimming with positive energy, even smelling like cotton candy. "My name is Pinkamena Diane Pie, but you can call me Pinkie Pie and I will be your waitress, may I take your order?" she asks with a squee.

While Inferno did not notice, many guys in the cafe were all giving glares and stares in his direction, mostly because a bubbly, curvy gal like Pinkie was his waitress.

“Hello,” Inferno replied while still showing no emotion and not acting perverted like the other guys in the place, mostly cause he has no emotions like that. “You’re… cute.” He stated, honestly… or not? It’s confusing.

"Why thank you," she replied with a cute giggle. "You're not too bad-looking yourself, but... how about we turn that frowny upside-downy?" she replied. "And what better way to put a smile on your face than with a yummilicious meal?"

“Sure. That sounds nice.” He replied as he looked back at his menu. “I’ll have a vanilla frappuccino, no coffee. And I’ll also have pancakes with a side of toast and bacon strips.” He stated before he reached into his pocket and pulled his wallet out and pulling out a $10 and gave it to Pinkie. “Here’s a tip. For… brightening my day.” He replied with his monotone voice before handing over his menu to her as well.

"Awww, thank you. I'll have the cooks prepare your meal in a jiffy!" Pinkie said before smiling brightly and leaving to show his order to the kitchen. After she left him, Inferno sat back in his seat, looking out the windows as he waited patiently. As he stared into the glass that revealed the outside world, he then sees reflections of several people on the glass which had him turn away from it and look up to a group of 4 boys standing in front of him.

The boys looked ticked and intimidating. Unfortunately, Inferno didn’t felt intimidated; Hell, he didn’t feel anything in this situation.

“Hello. Is something wrong?” He asked, unfazed by the boys in front of him.

"Yeah, what makes you think you can have the cutest girl tending to YOUR needs? Do you have any idea who she is?" guy #1 asked obnoxiously.

“She’s a nice girl that’s being kind to me and just doing her job,” Inferno replied.

The boys were either confused or getting more pissed hearing Inferno’s reply; mostly due to his monotone voice, they can’t tell whether he’s taunting them or not.

"You think we're some kind of joke, buster? What's with that crappy "I don't give a fuck" attitude, little man?" guy #2 asked, slamming his fist on the table.

Inferno looked down where the guy’s fist slammed on the table and then looked back at him, still not fazed by this intimidation tactic that the boy did.

“I don’t know what you are talking about?” Inferno responded.

"Oh, now he's Mr. Smart Guy, huh? Perhaps we should educate him on some manners!" guy #3 says, glaring down at him.

“If you all don’t mind, I wish to be left alone. So would you mind leaving my personal space?” Inferno informed them.

"You ain't being let off the hook that easily, you little shit!” The #3 guy said just as he raised his fist and sent it flying towards the sitting young man, who surprisingly caught it with his left gloved hand, just before it could make contact.

The guy was surprised at how fast he reacted and tried to pry his fist out of his hand. But Inferno wouldn’t let go, and slowly… he began to tighten his grip on his attacker’s hand. The boy starts to feel incredible and painful pressure on his hand until he felt increasing pain in his hand. He then began to pull on his arm and his comrades tried to help out. But Inferno’s grip was too strong and kept squeezing his attacker’s hand until it started to bleed a little. And when that happened, the emotionless young man finally let go.

"What the hell was that? He fucking crushed my hand, man!" guy #3 exclaimed as he was clutching his bleeding hand.

Inferno stared at them from his seat, staring blankly at the boys without any expression of anger or remorse. “I told you to leave me alone.” He reminded them.

Just before the other boys were about to retaliate for their pal, they heard someone clearing their throat, which got their attention. They, along with Inferno, turn to see Pinkie Pie along with the other waitresses standing behind her; all crossing their arms and looking ticked.

“Is there a problem here?” Pinkie asked, not amused by what she was seeing.

"U-Uh, no of course not, Pinkie. We… We're just… chatting with the new guy, that's all." guy #2 lies nervously.

"It didn't look that way to me," Pinkie replied sternly.

"Yeah!" another girl calls out. Everyone turns and sees Rainbow Dash, along with Sunset, Twilight, and a few other girls. "Where do you guys get off at ganging up on the guy? You assholes need to learn your place and stop trying to act all macho!"

"She's right. You guys should be ashamed!" Sunset said, glaring.

“Girls, I think it’s time these boys are shown to the door.” Pinkie informs her co-waitresses.

"With pleasure," the other girls said, cracking their knuckles. The assholes gulped nervously and soon were tossed out on their asses just as Israel was coming inside.

"Whoa… Guess they made a dick move. Ah well, whatever kinda shit they did, guess that's one way to take out the trash," Israel shrugged with a chuckle. Upon entering, "Hoo-wee, boy. Today has been a hell of a ride and I'm famished!"

He walks over to an empty seat and makes himself comfortable, waiting for the waitress to come by.

While he waited, Pinkie came by Inferno's seat and brought his meal.

“Here you go and I'm sorry for any inconvenience those meanies might've caused you. They tend to make a habit out of belittling anyone new here. If you need anything please feel free to let me know," Pinkie said.

“Thank you, I’ll take note of that,” Inferno responded. Just before his head was unexpectedly grabbed and pulled right into her bust as she was hugging him. And yet, he was still unfazed, but he did not see that coming.

“Awww, you’re so sweet. You're more than welcome to come back here anytime, any day if you ever need a quick snack or another tasty meal," she said, not thinking that she had him against her chestal area. Afterward, she let him go and went back to her business, skipping along and serving other tables. After that, Inferno began feasting on his meal.

Now, Pinkie's going over to Israel, who's reading the menu while having his earphones on, listening to his music. When Pinkie comes into view, he turns to her with a smile and takes off his earbuds. "Hi there, miss," he says.

"Hi there. Sorry to keep you waiting. I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie, but you can just call me Pinkie Pie and I'll be your waitress. May I take your order?" she asks.

"Pinkie Pie? Heh, wow, not only is your personality cute, but your name is, too," he says, making her giggle happily.

"Aww, thank you! You're the 2nd person who's said that to me. Anyways, are you ready to order your yummilicious meal?"

"Sure am. I could go for a nice, tasty bacon double cheeseburger with some garlic fries and a medium-sized Pepsi," he said.

"Okie Dokie lokie," Pinkie said, writing it down. "I'll have it out for you in a jiffy," she finishes with a cute squee, thank skips over to the counter. Israel's face flushed at the sight of her bouncing pinkalicious booty before he looks away and puts on some more music.

After leaving the young man, Pinkie then walks over to a table where 6 other girls sat and having a nice conversation. Among them were Sunset, Twilight, and Rainbow. One of the others was a lady whose aura just screams "elegant." She has alabaster, snow-white skin, and sapphire blue eyes with perfectly curled purple hair. She wore an aqua blue dress - which hugged her GG-cup breasts - and a long, purple skirt a few inches above her knees. The 2nd girl had a “timid” and “shy” aura to her. She has smooth cream-yellow skin and moderate teal-green colored eyes and long, smooth bright pink hair. She wore a cute teal-blue dress with a long skirt and had cute butterfly stickers stitched onto it. However, despite her shyness, she had a massive rack that would make any college girl envy her and any college guy fall for her; about an HH-cup size, The 3rd girl had light tan-orange skin with bright blonde hair and emerald green eyes and wore a stetson hat. She had on a white short-sleeved t-shirt with green sleeves and a bright red apple on the front of her shirt where her GGG-cup bosom was. She also had a blue skirt that looked more like jeans and she had a lovely apple scent.

"Hi girls, getting a good refuel before getting back to hitting the books, I take it?" Pinkie asked.

“Yep, Moondancer and I had a breeze in our tech course today,” Twilight replied.

"Sounds like you two got this in the bag. As for me, history turned out to be pretty interesting for a start," Sunset said.

“Well today in gym, I came in first place in my class’s 7-lap jog exercise,” Rainbow boasted.

“Ah’ still can’t believe yer oversized ego hasn’t been dented yet,” The girl with the stetson hat responded with a beautiful southern accent.

"Well, Applejack, you won't believe what else happened that… wasn't done by yours truly," Rainbow said. "Some dudes were eyeballing Spitfire and this one guy calls out on them, telling them how uncool it was to stare at her, even made up a point that she might be married. Spitfire got so pissed at the group of guys, she made them do the “bleacher miles”. And that pissed them off so much they chased the dude that snitched on him, but he outran them like a speeding bullet!"

"Goodness, this boy must have some incredible stamina… and such fine manners to consider a lady's occupation," the alabaster girl said.

"You'd better believe, Rarity. This guy even beat Indigo Zap and Gilda. Even got Spitfire on his side for sticking up for her!" Rainbow said.

"Is he someone we know? Maybe we might've missed him," the timid cream-yellow girl said.

"Fluttershy, he's one of the new students who just enrolled here today. He's kind of a knucklehead and a goofball, but he's got heart," Rainbow said.

“Strange, I also met a new student today as well,” Twilight stated.

"Really? What was he like?" Sunset asked.

“Well… It’s hard to say. He seemed… empty. I accidentally bumped into him when he was walking through the courtyard. I dropped all my books and assignments on the ground, but he stopped and help pick them up. Though when I got a good look at his face… he showed no expression at all. And his eyes were devoid of any emotion. Although, he did something nice for me; he said nothing and walked away soon after.” Twilight explained.

The other girls looked at each other with confusion, save for Sunset. "This guy you mentioned… what did he look like?" she asked.

"Well… he had blood-red hair and sky-blue eyes; although, he had no spark of emotion inside them. He just dealt with those jerks just now," Twilight mentioned, looking over at where Inferno was sitting and eating his meal.

As the rest of the girls turned towards his direction, Sunset immediately recognized him right on the spot. “Hey. He was in my history class today. His name was… Inferno Blaze. Yeah, that’s it.” She stated.

"I feel deeply sorry for the poor man, being ganged up on so ruthlessly! How barbaric! But I also wonder why he doesn't show emotions. I do hope the poor dear can put up on a smile someday. Oh, he'd look so handsome with one," the alabaster girl stated.

“Forget smile, Rarity. Look at that wicked scar on his left eye. He looks badass.” Rainbow responded.

“Well… I suppose that too,” Rarity concurred.

“Oh yeah, I had just spoken to him earlier. He told me I was cute, though I couldn’t tell if he meant it due to the tone of his voice that would rival Maud’s. And he also gave me an early tip too; just for brightening his day." Pinkie stated.

"That's nice ta hear, Pinkie. At least we know he ain't all that bad," Applejack said. "Oh, an' before Ah forget, Ah heard from Rara that Flare an' her new music partner lit up to music class with an amazin' duet. She even told me how Ma was moved from the coordination. Somethin' tells me Flare's got a thing fer the guy."

“Oh yeah, sounds like she wants his d- OW!” Rainbow was about to say something lewd; however, she received a smack in the back of her head by Twilight. She turned around to face her science-loving friend

"Not in a restaurant, Dash!" Twilight whispered, blushing. "Anyways, back on the subject of Inferno, he seems to be a top-notch genius. In engineering class, he and Tempest were working swiftly on an invention none of us have ever seen before! It's like Inferno was born to create new-age technology."

"So, in other words, he's an egghead like you," Rainbow commented.

“Not only that. Ah’ also heard Rara told me that the boy can play the piano very well. So much so that he caught the attention of everyone in her class.” Applejack added.

"Oh? I didn't know Inferno could play the piano. I'm starting to wonder if there's anything this guy can't do. He's going places. Speaking of which, he even breezed through history class with Professor Starswirl," Sunset said. The mere mentioning of the professor quickly made Twilight gasp in excitement with her eyes growing big and her smile brightening.

"Professor Starswirl? THE Professor Starswirl? The very same man who traveled all around the world and back with Stygian and the other 5 professors of this University?" she asked like a hyped-up fangirl.

“Uh oh, the egghead strikes back,” Rainbow stated.

"We're used to it by now. Who doesn't like Twilight being this adorkable?" Sunset asked, elbowing her friend lightly, making her blush.

"Hehe… sorry, I get carried away when I hear his name," she says before squealing again, fangirling over her idol. Just then the others hear the sound of someone crashing onto the ground, startling the girls. They look over and see that the guy with the silver, long hair has fallen.

"Oh my! Is he okay?" Fluttershy asked, concerned. Just then, the guy picked himself up slowly, then slumped on the table, gasping for air dramatically.

"Hey! You okay over there?" Sunset called out. The man replied with a thumbs up.

"Just peachy!" Israel replied.

"What happened, deary?" Rarity asked.

"Nothing serious, just… had a heart attack from a serious case of… "adorabetes!!!" he said. 2 seconds after he said that the girls mostly laughed it off.

“Would you all mind,” A monotone voice called out. Soon everyone turned over to the source and see Inferno staring blankly at them. “I don’t like to have any more ruckus happen today, I already had to deal with it several minutes ago.” He stated with his tone remaining the same and soon he goes back to continue eating his meal.

'Sheesh, someone's had a bad day,' Israel thought to himself.

"Sorry about that. Anyways, what can I get you, girls?" Pinkie asked.

“Same as usual, Pinkie.” Sunset proclaimed for everyone at the table.

"You got it. Coming right up," Pinkie replied, writing down their orders before heading back behind the counter.

Later on, time goes by, and soon, the girls and Israel get their meals and start eating. As much as they want to chat some more, they're on a time crunch and have to get to their next classes within the next half hour.

For the next classes, Inferno had taken up a zoology course; a scientific study of the behavior, structure, physiology, classification, and distribution of animals. The reason why he chose this course is unknown. But it was later known that Inferno was better at socializing with critters rather than actual humans.

Israel, on the other hand, had a Theatre class to attend because of his passion for performing on stage in front of a really large audience.

In Zoology class, Inferno stood next to a glass cage that contained a small Ball Python. There were people in the class that weren’t fond of snakes or found them creepy, yet Inferno was the only one that was willingly standing close to it and possibly or hypothetically showing interest in it.

The python even seemed to show a slight interest in the man, curious of his nature. And it looks like one of the other students is getting curious about Inferno as well. And that student happens to be Fluttershy, a friend to all animals and critters alike.

"Uh… e..excuse me, mister," she calls out softly… too softly. Inferno turns around and sees the light-pink-haired timid girl standing next to him. He stares at her with a blank expression, though in his head, he was amazed by her beauty and cuteness. Though he could not show it or feel it. He could only think it.

“Hello,” He replied before turning back to the python.

"Y-Y-You seem down… do you want to talk about it?" She offered, putting on her brightest, most cutest smile with her big eyes sparkling brightly.

Seeing her becoming cuter, even when he could not feel anything, his cheeks surprisingly turned pink. Yet he has shown no expression, he was blushing? Meanwhile, someone out there can see this and is dying from her cuteness.

Hearing her kind offer, and seeing her smile emitting some sort of positive and kind aura, Inferno could never think about rejecting her offer. And so he complied.

“Sure.” He replied.

"Really? O-Okay then. What seems to be the problem?" She asks while petting a family of bunnies.

Inferno did not turn away from the snake in the glass cage and did not reply after a few seconds until he did, but it was his question.

“Why do people find this creature so frightening? Why can’t they see that it’s misunderstood?” He asked, getting off-topic from the animal-loving girl’s question.

"Oh, umm… well, people often mistake all snakes to be extremely poisonous and try to stay away from them at all costs. Sometimes, they worry that they'll strangle them to death. But it seems like you're getting on his good side," Fluttershy said.

“I just appreciate the company of animals rather than other people.” He responded.

"Is this because of what happened back at the cafe?" Fluttershy asked with concern.

“No, because they don’t hurt you emotionally or betray you.” He added.

"Oh… I… I see." Fluttershy said. 'So he's been betrayed and emotionally hurt some time ago. It may not be much, but I should tell the girls about this,' she thought to herself. "Well, if you ever need someone to talk to, maybe on the subject of animals, I can make time."

Inferno never took his eyes of the python, even brushing his fingers against the glass cage as if he believed he was petting it. “Sure.” He replied to Fluttershy.

"Yay," she said softly before caring for her precious critters. Inferno keeps tending to his little python buddy, whose eyes are locked on his, following his gaze. And of course, Fluttershy’s offer to him was still on his mind and the kindness she has shown to him was puzzling indeed. The more he thought about it, he did not realize that his cheeks once again turned pink.

Aside from that minor incident at lunch, a handful of girls at this university still showed him kindness and offered to be his friends, too. Enrolling in this university has given him many surprises indeed.

Meanwhile, in the Theatre course class which Israel was taking, he was reading a small script along with his other classmates, reading their lines. They were all auditioning for some parts in the play Hamlet and Israel was trying out for the main character.

"I wonder if Shakespeare ever wrote plays with legitimate happy endings," he said quietly to himself.

“I know right! Every play I heard of that was written by the guy all sounds so sad and moppy at the ending of them.” A female voice responded to him. He turned to see who it was and spotted a lady with faded blue skin, magenta-colored eyes, and blue hair done in a ponytail. She had on a burgundy shirt that matched her eyes, which concealed her large G-cup breasts, and a hot pink skirt, which hugged her cute, phat ass and curvy hips. And she smells like tacos.

"Oh, hello there," Israel said politely. "You trying out for the play, too?"

"Sure am. My name's Sonata Dusk. Nice to meet you. By the way, do you like tacos by any chance?" She asks.

"Uh… sure, why not?" He shrugs. She squeals and jumps up and down on her seat, smiling adorably. "I think… I just died from the adorabetes."

"Sonata, are you at it again?" Another female voice called out. Both her and Israel look and see two other girls coming towards them.

One of the girls had this "bad girl" vibe, her skin was bright purple and her hair was violet-colored with aqua blue stripes and done in two ponytails. She had indigo purple eyes, wore a sleeveless teal green overshirt with a faded green shirt underneath and skin-tight burgundy pants. Her butt and breasts could pop out of those clothes any minute, same with Sonata's outfit.

Finally, the other girl had faded yellow skin with poofy orange hair and magenta eyes. She wore an orange shirt under her pink button-up blouse, which was open due to her sexy rack, and had tight purple pants on that could show off that delicious booty of hers.

Seeing these two made Sonata chuckle nervously while Israel's jaw dropped. 'How many sexy women am I gonna run into?!' He asked himself in his mind. "Uh… friends of yours?" He asked Sonata.

"She’s our sister," the orange-haired girl clarified. "My name's Adagio Dazzle, nice to meet you. And this is Aria Blaze," she refers to the girl with the two ponytails. “Are you new here? Cause we’ve never seen you around here.” She asked.

"Actually yes, I am. Name's Israel Yabuki. Nice to meet you," he says, trying not to stare at their boobs or asses.

"What's the matter, like what you see?" Adagio teased, catching on.

"You'd better not try anything funny with us, you perv… or ELSE!" Aria threatened.

"Hey, whoa! I'm not gonna do anything. But it is kinda hard to not stare--" he then shuts his mouth, covering it up, shocked at what he said. Of course, Aria caught on to what he would have said and it only made her glare at him even more.

"I don't mind. It's nice to know someone likes how I look. But Aria… she takes some time to warm up to." Adagio said.

"Just my luck. Well, nothing is ever always easy, right?" He asked.

“So true,” Sonata commented, which earned a stare from Aria. “What?” She playfully asked in defense.

"I don't think she quite shares your enthusiasm, Sonata." He said.

“Shut it, newbie. You’re not a part of this conversation.” Aria stated.

"Alright, alright. Don't get your panties in a twist, sheesh!" Israel retorted before moving to another spot.

Adagio and Sonata became anxious and alerted as Aria became pissed at what he said and nearly leaped at him, trying to rip him limb from limb if Dagi and Sonata had not held her back.

Israel got freaked out and bolted as far away from her as possible. 'Okay, not my best choice of words.' He thought.

Much time went by and now it was time for 7th-period classes. For Inferno, he was assigned to a geology course that studies the earth's physical structure and substance. And for Israel, he was assigned to a cooking class, trying out some new recipes.

Right now, Inferno is setting up his stuff at his desk, ready to learn. While he was setting up, three girls were also getting ready for today's lesson, but only one of them noticed Inferno. She had faded purple hair, blue eyes, and grey skin. She wore a faded dark blue dress with a matching skirt that hugged her upper thighs nicely. And her dress had her boobs poking through it.

She blinks slowly, staring at him intently with her expressionless eyes. She doesn't say a word, just keeps staring. Just then…

"Hey sis, what are you staring at?" A girl whispered from behind her. The girl looked back at this other girl with short silver-ish grey hair, blue-ish grey skin, and yellow eyes, wearing a light grey t-shirt and black jean shorts.

"He's almost lifeless," the purple-haired girl pointed out in her monotone voice. The silver gray-haired girl looked where she was pointing and saw the guy just minding his own business. As she gets a good look at him, she could easily identify his expressionless face and lifeless eyes; loss of any emotion.

"Whoa, you're not kidding, but I don't think it's a good idea to stare at someone for long periods. What if he catches you seeing him?" She asked.

"True, but in a way… he's not that bad to look at," the monotone girl said.

“Don’t tell me you got the hots for him? I’m used to seeing Pinkie be like that most of the time. But never you,” The silverish-gray-haired girl responded.

“Wait? Maud likes someone?” The third girl next to the two asked. She had dark grey hair that covered part of her face, had purple eyes, and light grey skin. She wore a dark grey dress with navy blue trims, massive HH-cup breasts, and a knee-high skirt, and a cute butt poking through her skirt, wanting to rip out.

“No, Marble. She’s talking about rocks. Of course, she’s liking the guy!” The 2nd girl sarcastically stated.

"S-Sorry Limestone," Marble replied, backing away, worried she might have offended her. Limestone, the one who snapped, calmed down a little, then looked at Marble.

"No, I'm sorry, Marble. I was just a little frustrated, you didn't do anything wrong." Limestone reassured.

"It's not every day you see someone like him, you know," Maud smirks, which surprised her sisters since they never see her smile… ever.

"You know if you wish to have a conversation, you could have just asked,” Inferno spoke towards the three girls. The three of them were surprised that he was listening to their conversation and not once interrupted them and waited for a moment to speak up.

"Sorry about that. We didn't mean to disturb you, but… I think my sister has a thing for you," Limestone pointed out, gesturing to Maud.

“I see.” He replied, with his monotone voice and turned away to face the front of the class.

"I'm Maud Pie." She introduces herself.

“I’m Marble Pie,” her sister introduces herself as well.

"And I'm Limestone Pie. I'm the oldest of the 4 Pie sisters." The eldest sister said.

After hearing their names, Inferno introduces himself as well. “Inferno Blaze. Nice to meet you.” He responded.

Maud smiled once again while Limestone and Marble just went back to organizing their desks and waited for class to start. Inferno sat patiently in his chair, keeping to himself as he too waited for class to start.

Soon, a man walks in, wearing a brown business suit. He had grey skin and blue eyes that matched his hair. He looked a little skinny, of average height, but he was still the teacher.

"Good afternoon, everyone, and welcomes to your first Geology class of the semester. I am Stygian, but you may address me as Professor Stygian. I'm sure some of you are anxious to get started on today's lessons, while some of you… might have trouble keeping up, but no worries. We're all a team, so if you get stuck, just help each other out, but no cheating when the big tests come out, am I clear on that?" Stygian asked. The class nods. "Excellent. Now then, let us begin, shall we? Open up your textbooks to page 7 and we will begin our lesson."

Meanwhile, in another class, Israel is taking a cooking course. He was at his station, awaiting his instructions. Soon the door into the classroom opened and walked in, is the teacher and behind him was a beautiful teenage girl

"Hello, class. My name is Coriander Cumin and I will be your cooking teacher. And joining with me as the class’s T.A. is my daughter Saffron Masala, please show her respect the same way you show all teachers. And if any of you young men in here try or say anything, I’ll…” He was about to send a death threat to the male side of the class if his daughter had not intervened.

“Papa, calm yourself. I’m not you’re little girl anymore you know. I can handle myself.” Saffron responded.

“Alright, sweetie. You know I’ll worry.” He replied with a whisper.

“I know.” She replied as well while giving her father a quick hug.

After that, Coriander proceeds with class. “Alright then, everyone you know the drill." He instructed. Soon, everyone partners up at their stations, except… for the silver-haired goofball.

"Hmm… I guess I'm cooking solo," Israel says, looking around the room.

"Not necessarily. I shall be your cooking partner, if you'd like," Saffron called out, walking over to him.

"Aww, thanks. Nice to be working with you. Are you ready?" He asked.

"Of course, cooking is my passion." Saffron nods.

"Good, now that everyone is partnered up, please direct your attention to… these," Coriander said, pulling out some packaged sausages, gaining everyone's attention. "Today, you will use Italian sausage as your main ingredient. Use it however you like, but you have 1 hour to prepare a dish worthy of an A. Use any ingredients available in the kitchen. Your time starts… right now!"

Right away, all the students wandered around the kitchen, looking for whatever ingredients they could use to make a good sausage dish. Israel went around grabbing his ingredients while Saffron watched over the main ingredient she has at their cooking station.

Soon, her partner comes back with a handful of ingredients. "Okay, I've got a good idea on what to make with all this," he said.

“You have, huh? You know what it is?” Saffron asked to test his knowledge.

"Yup… we'll be making… a tasty Italian sausage roll," he whispered.

"Mmm, sounds tasty. Care to fill me in on how to prep it?" Saffron asked.

"Sure. First, we gotta get out some spicy Italian sausages and lay them out on some puff pastry sheets. During this phase, we'll need to cook up some marinara cream sauce and preheat the oven." Israel said.

“Huh. You’re smarter than you look,” She commented as she and Israel proceeded to follow the instructions he had listed.

"Cooking is an art just like music, writing, and drawing," Israel said with a smile. With Saffron filled in on most of the game plan, the two begin their prep work.

Meanwhile, back in geology class, Inferno and the rest of the class were busy reading through the first chapters of their textbooks while listening to their teacher's detailed lectures.

However, for Inferno, he instantly read through the entire chapter in one minute while taking as many notes as he can in his small journal.

Maud glanced over at him, smiling at how fast and precise his skills are. She then got back to reading through the chapter while taking notes of her own.

Even Limestone was impressed by Inferno's hard work. It got her thinking how well he'd help out on her parents' rock farm back home. Maybe she can ask him to volunteer.

Marble, however… was a little concerned. The more she stared at him, the more she wondered what happened to him that made Inferno so down. Even though her sister, Maud shows no emotion externally, she learned to pick up on how she feels on the inside. But with Inferno, she just can't figure him out. He's almost like an empty shell… a drone. And all she can think of to do is try to help him, to understand him.

However, something would later spook the Pie sisters when Inferno tried to reach into his backpack for a pen or marker with his left hand. And all of a sudden it began to tense and shake most inhumanly, and make sounds that were like a… like a malfunctioning machine would. Judging from the look of his entire arm, it looks like that kind of movement the hand was making would have caused pain; however, Inferno didn’t show any expression of pain and then he swiftly moved his entire arm in a circle three times until he was able to move his hand normally. After that, he got back to his task.

'What the hell was that?! No one's arm should sound like that! Just what kind of guy is he?' Limestone asked in her mind.

‘Oh dear, it must have caused him so much pain,’ Marble thought in her head after seeing that; believing that Inferno did felt that deep in his mind. Well at, least that’s what she’s trying to understand.

‘Next time, I need to do a maintenance check on this thing,' Inferno thought as he inspects his left arm closely.

Back in cooking class, some time had rolled on by and most of the students have finished cooking their dishes while Saffron and Israel were putting on the finishing touches on their dish.

"Looks good so far, now, let's sprinkle a little parmesan cheese and parsley and we should be good to go," Israel said.

"The dish is looking tasty already," Saffron said happily.

"You can take some home after your father finishes tasting the thing… unless he gobbles the whole thing up," he joked.

Saffron giggles from his sense of humor. The two of them then sprinkle the parmesan and parsley then…

"Time! Put your utensils down and when I call your names, come up to present your dishes to me for tasting." Coriander said.

And soon afterward he starts calling names, tasting foods, and grading students left and right. However, almost half of the students were either too bland with their dishes or were prepped wrong and the food tasted really bad.

The others, on the other hand, did pretty well or decent enough. Now it was time for Saffron and Israel to present their dish to her father.

"Well now, what have we made here?" Coriander asked the young man.

"I've got an Italian-style sausage roll, wrapped in puff pastry sheets. I've also added some creamy marinara sauce to give it a sweet texture and sprinkled it with parmesan cheese and parsley." Israel explained as he served Coriander.

Coriander inspected the dish and was shocked at its amazing presentation. Coriander then took a bite out of the dish… then froze in place. He looked like he had just taken a bite out of an explosion of sweet and spicy flavors. Just then, Coriander took another bite. Then another one… and another one. Before he knew it, he had cleaned his plate.

"Uh… you want 2nds, chef?" Israel asked, smiling all wide-eyed. Saffron just sat there, giggling at the two men enjoying their company.

"Young man… you and Saffron get an A+. And another thing… I will gladly accept you as my son-in-law." Coriander said proudly but made his daughter blush.

“FATHER!” She screamed in embarrassment.

'Oh boy. Though I gotta admit, she is a beautiful lady,' Israel thought to himself.

And so the school day has come to a close for both Inferno and Israel. Now it was time for them to settle down, maybe grab some dinner or something. Either way, they had some time to themselves.

Inferno; however, had one place he needs to head to before he can rest up. Before the day he arrived at Canterlot University, his parents had asked the campus if there was a counselor or a therapist that he could see.

And they sure did. Their counselor was a young woman, possibly in her mid to late 20s, and considered the best on campus. And so the college board agreed to have Inferno visit her after class every day. And the secession would last around 2 hours or less if he wished.

So, as his schedule said, Inferno immediately heads towards the main campus building where the counseling room is located. Of course, he had to stop and ask for directions. After a minute, he arrived at the main campus building and is at the door of the counseling room.

He knocks on the door and waits for an answer.

"Come in," a woman said from inside.

Inferno then opens the door and heads inside the room and inside, his counselor was waiting for him. As the campus said; she is a woman in her mid to late 20s. She had hot pink skin with long purple, pink and yellow hair, wore a teal dark blue button-up shirt; which barely concealed her massive GGG-cup breasts. And her skirt looked like it was about to rip open from her glorious thighs and phat ass.

“Inferno Blaze? Is it?” She asked him, to which he nodded in response. “Alright, please have a seat?” She asked him politely.

As she asked, Inferno silently walked up to the seat in front of her desk and sat down in front of her.

"Glad you could make it. My name is Mi Amore Cadenza, but you can call me Cadence. How are you doing so far? Did you enjoy your first day here?" She asked.

Inferno was silent at first, but he soon complied. “It… okay.” He replied, with no change in his tone.

"Okay? Would you like to tell me about your day so far?" Cadence asked.

“Well, I met some nice people. All of them were girls.” He responded.

"Oh? Sounds like you've made yourself pretty popular in just one day. Now, what about the bad part of your day? Would you like to tell me?" Cadence asked.

“Well, I never wanted to be popular. And well, I ran into some guys at a cafe I went to for lunch. One of them tried to attack me but I caught his hand and unintentionally injured it in the process.” He explained.

"I'm sorry they bothered you. And there's no shame in defending yourself. Now, Inferno, why don't you tell me more about yourself so we can understand you more.” She proposed.

“I… Don’t know how to explain it. But all I can remember back in the day, I was happy and carefree. I had friends… I had someone that I gave my heart to… But as soon as my life took a downturn, they brought only pain and the person I gave my heart to… cast it aside and found someone else.” he briefly explained. But when doing so, he does not notice the tears that flowed from his emotionless eyes. Cadence felt great sympathy and sorrow for the young man; even though his blank expression was difficult to tell; however, the tears he has shown describes the pain he locked away inside.

"Aww, I'm deeply sorry, Inferno. You didn't deserve all that. If those "friends" thought it was funny to play with your emotions like that, then they're the ones who need to change their act. I can tell you're a good man and a bright one at that." She said.

While he kept his blank expression, he still replied in kind to her reply. “Thank you, Mrs.Cadence.” He said. “Um… Can I ask you about yourself? So I could understand you more since I’ll have you for the rest of my time on campus.” He asked.

"Sure. About a decade or so ago, I got my first freelance job as a babysitter. Looking after little kids while their parents were away was my passion. One time, I even found love with this guy who was so sweet to me. We became a couple within a month and dated for 5 years. Unfortunately… my boyfriend was taken. Not by another woman, though. He… was involved in an accident while on a police chase and ended up in a collision on a rainy day." She explained, feeling down.

“I’m sorry for your loss. I shouldn’t have asked you that question.” Inferno replied. If he did had the ability to feel again; he would feel sympathy for her.

"No, it's fine. Talking about our troubles always helps lessen the pain we feel. I admit I was heartbroken when I lost my boyfriend, but within a few weeks, I picked myself up and decided to honor him by living my life to the fullest, helping others like he used to do. In the end, I decided to pursue a career in therapy. I studied hard, passed my classes, and got my degree. And the best part is I got to work here as the school's therapeutic counselor. I've been working here for 2 and a half years since I graduated," she said.

“That’s… wonderful,” Inferno responded. “I’m happy for you.” He stated, even though his tone betrays him.

"Thank you, though you don't sound too happy about it. How long has it been since you had smiled?"

“About 2 years,” Inferno replied.

"Oh my! Why so… oh, was it because you were betrayed?" Cadence asked.

“I felt too much pain and betrayal… That… I don’t want to say.” He responded.

"It's okay, you can always tell me piece by piece every other day," Cadence said.

“Okay,” Inferno said. “And… You look beautiful by the way,” he spoke with honesty if his tone hadn’t confused that.

"Well, that's very nice of you. And you are incredibly handsome, Inferno. I'm confident you'll find someone very special here," Cadence said, flattered.

“Thanks, I guess.” He replied with a blank expression. But Cadence could see his cheeks turning pink a bit. He was blushing. The counselor woman chuckled at this.

"A blush. That's a good sign. Is this the first time you blushed? Or were there others who did it before me?" She asked, keeping a warm smile.

“Pardon?” He replied as if he’s confused about what she meant. Or something? His blank expression is making it difficult.

"I mean did any of the girls here make you blush before I did?" She asked.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” He responded.

‘Oh right. He can’t feel emotions, which means he doesn’t know that he’s flustered or not,’ Cadence thought in her head. “Nevermind, we’ll discuss that topic some other time,” she stated.

“Also, as a friendly reminder, your shirt’s two top buttons have gone undone ever since we started this meeting. Wanted to let you know so no other pervert that comes in here would impolitely stare.” He stated.

Cadence gets all wide-eyed and looks down, seeing her boobs nearly poking out from her shirt. She blushes and buttons her shirt back up, then clears her throat.

"Thanks for reminding me. Anyways, it looks like our time is up. I'm glad we had this chat, Inferno. I'll be seeing you same time after class tomorrow?" She asked.

“Okay. I hope to see you again, Miss Cadence.” Inferno responded as he got up from his seat.

"Me too, Inferno," Cadence nodded before giving him a goodbye hug.

His cheeks blushed yet again, despite his blank expression. And soon as they broke their hug, the young man turned to the door and walked right out of her office. Leaving Cadence all by herself.

"Such an interesting young man," Cadence said, blushing a bit. "And he's handsome, too." She added just before her two buttons on her shirt snapped off. Causing her to groan in annoyance. “I need to get a new shirt… Again.” She said to herself.

Meanwhile, Israel had just got back to his dorm room with a bag of Carl's Jr.

"Well, this is it. Home sweet home. Now I can enjoy my meal and crash for the night. But man, today was tiring," he said. He then sits down on his bed, opens the bag, and takes out his burger, and unwraps it.

But just before he was about to take a bite, he then hears knocking on the door of his dorm.

"Hmm? Coming!" He called out. Israel put his burger down and went to answer the door, unlocking it. When he opened it, he was greeted by none other than Inferno Blaze himself. "Oh hey! You're… Inferno, is that right?" he asked.

“Do I know you?” The emotionless young man replied as he entered the room and then placed down his suitcase and belongings onto his bed on the other side of the room.

"No, but I did see you in a few classes. I'm guessing we're gonna be roommates now, am I right?" Israel asked.

“Uh huh,” Inferno replied as he began unpacking. And as he was packing, he then took a hammer and three nails out of his back and then started hammering them into the wall of his side of the room, with spaces in between them. Then after doing so, he reaches into one of his bags, which was a carry bag, and then pulls out an old Springfield Trapdoor rifle from inside it displays it on his wall, thanks to the nails he nailed in.

"Uh… I don't think guns are allowed here at the university." Israel said, getting a little bit nervous.

“My parents talked with the college board and signed the paperwork. And besides, it's an old model and a family preserved heirloom, passed down in my family since the Spanish-American War. Now it's only used as a display artifact, so you don't need to worry about it.” Inferno assures him, but his tone made it difficult to know if it is true.

"Uh… okay, that's reassuring… I guess," Israel said, still a bit uneasy.

Inferno then turns to face his new roommate, with his usual blank expression. “Since you know my name, what’s yours?” He asked.

"Uh… Israel Yabuki. Nice to meet you," he extends his arm out, still hesitant, but not as much.

Inferno then shakes his hand in response. “Nice to meet you.” He replied. “Though if you were to stop shaking much, this wouldn’t be awkward.” He stated.

"Sorry, I mean no disrespect, but it's hard to figure out if you're being sincere or not judging by your tone. But I'm sure you mean well," Israel replied, letting go.

“I get that a lot,” Inferno responded.

"Seriously? Damn, sorry to hear that. Hey, look, if you ever need a pal to talk to, how about you holler at me," Israel offered.

“I have a counselor I go to every day, I’m good,” Inferno responded.

"Alright, suit yourself. You know where I'm at, though," Israel shrugged before grabbing his burger and started eating.

Today was a pretty eventual day for these two and who knows how many more surprises are in store for these two. One thing is for sure though, their college lives are only just beginning.

Chapter 2

View Online

Another day has come by and the sound of the boys' alarm awakens them from their slumber. Israel jumped and fell out of bed, groaning. He picked himself and turned off his alarm, then let out a yawn. Inferno, on the other hand, sat up and stretched himself. He climbed out of his bed and then he twirls his head around a bit to relieve any tension in his neck.

Inferno then went into the bathroom, which each dorm room has, including a shower. The expressionless young man walks over to the bathroom sink, reaches for his toothbrush and the toothpaste, turns on the water, and begins brushing his teeth.

Israel, on the other hand, was putting on his clothes while looking out his window, checking out the beautiful morning sky. "Hey, Inferno. Check it out! Looks like today's forecast is a bright, sunny day… I mean, with a few clouds in the air." he said, brightly.

“Yeah… Whatever,” Inferno replied from the bathroom, with his monotone voice. He then rinses out his mouth and spits it out into the sink.

"O...kay then, no harm, no foul. Hey, is there a 2nd sink in the bathroom?" Israel asked.

“Yeah, there is,” Inferno replied.

"Alright, cool. The sooner we get ready, the sooner we can eat, and the sooner I can watch one of my favorite Youtubers," he said before walking into the bathroom with Inferno and getting to brushing his teeth.

“What is your favorite Youtuber anyway? There’s over a dozen of them.” Inferno replied with a blank expression.

"Oh… he's someone who makes my day brighter every day… LT.LICKME. He's mostly an online troll, but he's also broken the lives of bad people. It… is… beautiful. This guy is a freaking legend among YouTube." Israel explained.

“That doesn’t sound entertaining at all…. I don’t tolerate any violence or pain inflicted on others.” Inferno responded, not liking what he’s hearing, even if he doesn’t sound like it.

"Oh, he doesn't hurt anyone… physically. He messes with their heads. Even he has his moral boundaries to abide by," Israel assured.

“I still don’t like it,” the emotionless young man replied as he was finished brushing his teeth and walks out of the bathroom to get ready for his classes today.

'Heh, his choice. But if it means more asshats are off the streets, I'm all for it,' he thought to himself before finishing up his hygiene. He left the bathroom and headed out of the dorm room, locking the door.

Inferno was left in the room alone, after having gotten on his casual clothes. Seeing his roommate leave, he now has time to make one final adjustment to something before he starts the day.

Meanwhile, Israel was making his way to the cafeteria to grab some breakfast. On his way to the cafeteria, he watched some LT. LICKME videos, laughing at the pain of the bullies and loud-mouthed, obnoxious idiots misery. But while he was watching, his pupils were slowly shrinking and his grin was growing more sinister, but before his sinister face took over, he's hit with the sweet smell of french toast.

"Mmm smells good," he said. He quickly zoomed in line, grabbing a food tray and ready to get his grub on.

"Hey, I remember you!" a female voice called out, getting Israel's attention. Turns out, it was Sunset Shimmer from history class. "Israel, right? How was your first say yesterday?"

"It was alright. You wouldn't believe how funny it was in cooking class. I just made a sausage roll and immediately the chef asked me to marry his daughter," he said.

Sunset nearly chuckled a bit from hearing that. “Seriously? That is something no one hears every day.” She replied.

"Right?" Israel chuckled. "What about you? How've you been doing?" he asked.

"It's fine. Hey, just asking an unrelated question, are you familiar with a guy named Inferno, by any chance?" Sunset asked.

"Oh, you mean Inferno Blaze? Sure, I know him. He's my new roommate. Why, you looking for him?" Israel asked.

Whaaaaat… No, hehe.” Sunset replied, but her newly pink cheeks betrayed her.

Israel laughed a bit. "You know, you're cute when you blush and deny like that. But hey, if you're looking for Inferno, he's in our dorm room, still getting ready," he said.

But after saying that, he doesn’t notice the cafeteria door’s opening as Inferno Blaze enters the area; with his presence causing everyone in the whole room to go silent.

“Or… He's finished and now he's here.” Israel corrected himself. "Hey, Inferno! This beautiful young lady was looking for you."

The emotionless young man looks over towards his direction, standing in the line by the cafeteria kitchen. However, he doesn’t answer and gets in line; about several people down from the two.

"Well, my work here is done and now it's my turn for some chow," Israel said before walking up to the lunch lady. She hands him a plate of french toast, potatoes, and spam. He also grabs a cup of water on the way over to one of the empty seats and begins munching down.

Soon Sunset is served her breakfast and heads over to a table nearby. Several students later, Inferno soon receives his breakfast for today; scrambled eggs, sausages, and applesauce. He also grabs some orange juice on the way. After getting his breakfast, The emotionless young man then walks all over the cafeteria until he sits down at an empty table… far away from all the other tables where everyone else sat. Once he sat down, he then silently eats his meal by himself. Though he was noticed by everyone at their tables, who either rudely stared at him or looked away.

"Man… and I thought I was labeled as a loner," Israel muttered silently to himself before munching on his meal some more.

As for Inferno, he was just minding his own business, casually eating his breakfast and ignoring everything around him. As he was doing this, he doesn’t notice Sunset heading towards his table and standing next to his table.

"Hey, mind if I sit next to you?" Sunset asked.

"No, not at all," he replied in his monotone voice.

After hearing his reply, Sunset sat down at his table; although, he didn’t expect her to sit directly next to him. Being this close to her, he could see how beautiful she is.

“You look… pretty today.” He commented with a blank expression. Sunset's cheeks turned bright pink, blushing from his compliment.

"T-Thanks, that's… nice of you," Sunset chuckled nervously.

“You… Sound like no one ever calls you that? Or am I… wrong?” Inferno asked.

“No, no, I have some guys in this place call me that, but they mostly do that to sway me or try to win my heart,” Sunset explained. "You, on the other hand… you make it feel sincere, but… you don't sound too happy about it."

Inferno tilted his head while staring at her. Sunset could likely tell he was confused about something.

“How can you tell?” He asked with his monotone voice.

"Well, for one thing, there's no emotion when you speak, but you are sincere about what you said about me being pretty. Maybe some time at lunch, you can sit with my friends and we can talk some more," Sunset offered.

If he could show it, Inferno was surprised that this girl next to him can understand the meaning behind his words even when they are lack any emotion. While he is a bit hesitant, but he decided to take up on her offer.

“Sure.” He replied.

"Great. And it's great to have you here," Sunset said.

“Thanks… You too.” Inferno responded.

The conversation between the two was likely one of the most pleasant ones Inferno had since he arrived at this university. But of course, it was going to last when something or someone slams onto the table they were sitting at, startlingly the two; well mostly Sunset since Inferno can feel nothing.

The two look up and see three male students standing next to their table and with not-so-friendly expressions. And to Inferno’s unpredictable surprise, they were the same young men that he encountered at the Sugar Cafe yesterday.

"What the hell is your problem?" Sunset asked in frustration.

“Our problem is with… THIS ASSHOLE! Who crushed my hand yesterday!” The first young man answered while showing the very hand Inferno had nearly crushed; covered in layers of cloths and braced.

Inferno looks at the braced-hand and then looks up at the guy. “Oh… Sorry about that.” he apologized.

"Don't apologize to them, they had it coming for getting all up in your business! And you guys shouldn't be ganging up against someone for no reason! Besides, I thought after all the bullying you did to Rainbow Dash, you'd learn your lessons! Well, you haven't!" Sunset scolded.

“Stay out of this, bitch! Unless you want the same treatment we’re gonna give to this scumbag!” The 2nd guy responded.

“Can we all just calm down and avoid any violence from happening?” Inferno said. Sunset could see that he doesn’t want any trouble or wish to do any harm.

"Oh, is that right? Are you scared you'll get your ass beaten this time, huh?!" the 3rd guy asked rather obnoxiously.

“No… I wish not to do any harm to any of you.” Inferno responded.

“Why don’t you stop messing with him, Hoops?” Sunset stated abruptly towards the 3rd bully.

"How about you butt out of this, Bunset," Hoops rebutted.

“Yeah, why don’t you go blow off some random guy, huh?” The 2nd bully stated. Just then, Sunset got all pissed off and slapped him right across the face.

"How about you eat a dick since you can't give any," Sunset hissed venomously.

“Oh, she got you there, Dumbbell.” The 1st bully said to his comrade.

“Shut up! Score!” Dumbbell shouted back before he turned back to Sunset and then slapped her back, making her fall to the floor. “And you! Know your place, She-Demon!” he shouted.

Seeing this action, shocked Inferno as he stared at Sunset on the floor. Then something happened inside him resurfaced… A raging fire that is. He then began extremely… angry.

Before Dumbbell could see it coming, Inferno got up from his seat, reared back his left arm, and deliver a hard punch to his face; which sent him flying across the cafeteria and landing on a random table. Watching this happened, Israel couldn’t help, but say….

"Whoo! YOU GOT KNOCKED THE FUCK OUT!" Israel shouted, impressed, while everyone else was shocked. Israel then got up from his seat left to throw away his empty styrofoam tray.

After seeing their friend had been sent flying, Score and Hoops turn back at the once emotionless Inferno, who stare at them with a death glare. They were so frightened of their lives that whenever Inferno slightly takes a step, they step back in fear.

“Go… Now…” Inferno scowled at the two bullies, who shakenly shook their heads up and down and ran away, screaming like little girls.

Soon after, Inferno’s rage dies down instantly as he reverts to his emotionless state. The young man then turns to Sunset, still laying on the ground. He knelt next to her and held his hand out in a kind manner. “Are you ok?” He asked.

"Yeah, I'm okay now. Thanks," Sunset said, reaching up and grabbing his hand.

Inferno then helps her up and sat her down in her original seat. Soon he sits down next to her while having his left arm wrapped around her, as a way to comfort her.

“I’m sorry you had to be a part of that. I never wanted that much violence to happen to you.” He apologized.

"It's okay. You did what you could to help me and you gave them the message. As far as I'm concerned, this was self-defense," Sunset said before hugging him. "You're a real hero."

“No… I’m not.” He replied. “And I never wanted to do any harm to people, no matter how bad they are. And what I did, was out of rage.” He stated, remorsefully.

"Inferno," a male voice called out. Sunset and the emotionless young man looked and saw Israel coming over as he placed his hand on his shoulder. "It is not a sin… to fight for the right reasons, like defending yourself and others. There are people whom words alone will never be able to reach." Israel stated.

Inferno looked at him and then he uses his hands to remove Israel’s hand from his shoulder as he got up from his seat and left the table. “But that doesn’t give the right for people to suffer cruelty by my hand.” He muttered to himself as he left out the doors of the cafeteria

"Hmm… the man has a heart underneath that shell of his," Israel said. "Still… he shouldn't have to beat himself up about it too much," he said before looking at Sunset's cheek, which was still red from being slapped

“Thats not it…” Sunset replied. “I could tell from his words…. He doesn’t sound like he’s feeling guilty… but rather… it’s reminding him of a horrible past in his life.” She explained.

"So… wait, did you say "horrible past?" Israel asked.

“Yes,” She responds while getting up from her seat and walking away from the table. “But I cannot say it.” She stated as she walks out of the cafeteria as well, and heads down to where the nurse room is on campus.

"Well… guess there's nothing to do but get to class," Israel said before leaving the cafeteria by himself, heading to his 1st class of the day.

Back in their technological & engineering course for their first class of today, Inferno remained silent from what happened about an hour ago. And he was acting rather more distant than he was before. It's gotten his partner, Tempest, curious about his behavior.

"Hey, what's going on? You're acting different from yesterday," Tempest whispered.

“Its… Something I don’t wish to discuss.” Inferno replied. “I just want to continue the day as normal as possible,” He stated.

"Uh… okay then," Tempest said. She dropped the subject and just kept helping him with his project, piecing each part together thoroughly.

Inferno was on track with the project they were working on until he began to sniff something. It was a rather sweet smell; like raspberry-vanilla. He sniffed for a bit until he smells the source coming from Tempest.

“Are you… using perfume?” He asked.

Tempest blushed "U-Uh… why do you ask?" she asked.

Inferno turns back to the project before he replies. “You smell nice.”

"C-Come on, you're just saying that," she said, blushing some more, trying to focus, but her heated face and beating heart betrayed her.

“It’s true though,” He responded while he was busy setting up their project. And now, Tempest has steam whistling out of her ears from how flattered she was of this guy complimenting her.

"U-Uh… thanks. That's… r-r-really nice of you," she said, flustered.

“You’re welcome,” He replied, though he was unsure what she thanked him for. However, Tempest didn’t know that due to his expressionless face.

As the two were working on their project, Twilight and Moondancer were talking amongst each other about what Twilight heard from Sunset. "No kidding? That bastard slapped her across the face?" Moondancer asked, quietly and shocked.

“Yeah, he did. But Sunset then told me that Inferno was there and didn’t like what he saw, so he gave Dumbbell a total knockout of his life by sending him flying across the cafeteria with a single punch.” Twilight replied.

"Whoa! I wish I had caught it on video, then show it to a friend of mine at the newspaper club. That would've made for a super scoop," Moondancer said.

“Well, I advise against that. Sunset told me that after Inferno had done that, he began regretting it and didn’t like his actions,” Twilight added.

"Why would he regret it when those assholes deserved it?" Moondancer asked quietly.

“I don’t know. But it’s like he doesn’t like hurting people.” Twilight responded. “Even if they’re cruel or not.”

"Hmmm… guess that says a lot about a guy. He's got power similar to, if not stronger than a cannon and he's got a heart of gold. It's rare to find someone like that these days. But all in all, I'm glad he taught those assholes a lesson, even if he hated punching them."

"I know… I know." Twilight nodded while the girls kept working on their project.

Moving towards another certain group, Israel and Flare were continuing their project, conversating and sharing information about their morning.

"Did you sleep well last night, Flare?" Israel asked.

"Sure did. Well… actually no, I had one thing on my mind while I was trying to sleep. But… I don't think it's a good idea that I tell you what it is," Flare replied, blushing.

"Well… I sure can respect that. But I will tell you this; when I woke up, I fell out of bed to the sound of my alarm. And I was having the best dream, too." Israel said.

“Really? What is it?” Flare asked.

"I was flying around as Iron Man busting up bad guys, then made a guest star appearance right here in this very school," he replied.

“That sounds like a crazy awesome dream,” Flare responded with interest.

"You bet. And when I was eating breakfast this morning, some crazy shit went down in the cafeteria and all of a sudden, I hear a POW, and then this guy landed on the table behind me. I looked over all shocked, then for a laugh, I was like "you got knocked the fuck out!" he whispered, trying to hold in his laugh.

Flare giggled a little herself. "Oh wow, sounds like you had an eventful breakfast. So who was it that punched the guy?"

"My roommate, Inferno Blaze. He socked his ass right across the cafeteria like he was a giant rag doll. I didn't know what it was that pissed him off, but from what I could tell, Inferno didn't like it and I also saw a big red spot on Sunset's cheek." Israel mentioned.

Flare gasped in shock from hearing that Sunset had been attacked.

“Oh my god. I hope she’s alright.” Flare replied.

"Yeah, I hope so, too. If I had an ice pack, I'd give it to her the moment I saw her red spot. And trust me, it was no blush," Israel said.

“And how was Inferno?” She asked out of curiosity.

"He didn't seem too happy to beat someone who might've been an asshole," he replied.

“It sounds like he doesn’t like violence,” Flare responded.

"That's one thing that makes him and I different," Israel said.

“Well, being different can’t be bad. Sometimes it can lead to great things.” Flare stated.

"Amen to that," Israel winks, giving her a thumbs up.

The next class was different from yesterday since students are taking different or the same courses each day. The next course was swimming class. Inferno was out by the pool, wearing a long-sleeved wetsuit, with his left hand covered with a black waterproof glove. While Israel wore swim trunks, colored blue with a black stripe on the side.

All the other students came out dressed in either their swim trunks and bikinis. Both boys make sure not to stare at the girls and just wait patiently for their teacher to arrive.

As everyone stood around for a while, Israel observed the swimming area, his eyes soon caught sight of the three sugar-hot girls that he met yesterday. Standing by the poolside, Adagio Dazzle, Aria Blaze, and Sonata Dusk; all were wearing extremely stylish and sexy bikinis; which showed off their curves quite nicely. So much so that most of the boys, besides Inferno, could not stop staring at them.

"Oh boy, I smell trouble," Israel muttered to himself, blushing.

The three curvy vixens stood for a while; Adagio was bathing in the adoring gazes of the boys, Aria was giving death glares, and Sonata was just acting adorable as she can be. But soon things get more interesting when Adagio turned and faced Israel’s direction. And when she caught sight of him, she instantly gave him a wink.

Israel blushed deeply and chuckled nervously while waving at her. But… as soon as Aria's eyes laid on him, she got an evil smirk and cracked her knuckles. "Oh no, I’m a goner," he said. And his anxiety would worsen once the three girls decided to approach him.

“Well, well. Never thought we see you here, Israel. What a pleasant surprise.” Adagio stated.

“You here to be a pervert, cause if you are, I will pummel you to smithereens.” Aria threatened.

“Hi, Izzy!” Sonata said with a cheerful tone as she waved at him.

"H-Hi Sonata!" he replied nervously.

“So… Like what you’re seeing.” Adagio teased the young man while posing sexually.

“Adagio! Stop acting lewd! We’re in a fucking public area!” Aria shouted at her sister.

"I know that Aria, but being in a public area is where I belong. How else is my milkshake gonna bring all the boys to the yard?" Adagio replied, posing all sexy.

“Well, you act all slutty. So that’s why?” Sonata responded which earned her stares from her sisters.

Israel was in a very difficult situation; however, fate was kind to him and sent him a savior. Which so happened to be Inferno, who noticed the conversation and walked over towards them.

“Is… Something wrong?” He asked with a blank expression.

"Dude… have you ever been seduced by some smoking hot babes?" Israel asked.

“What?” Inferno replied in confusion until he turned to face the Dazzlings, who stared directly back at him.

“Ooh, who’s your new friend, Izzy?” Sonata asked.

“Well, whoever he is, he better not try anything perverted!” Aria scowled at the emotionless young man.

Inferno simply looked at her with a blank expression like her threat had not fazed him. “I don't do anything like you say I would…. But if it upsets you, I promise never to do so to you, ma’am.” He replied.

His reply brought a surprised look upon Aria’s face. As if it was something she never heard from any guy she came across. And unbeknownst to her, Aria’s cheeks turned red for a little bit.

“Well… Good…. Then,” She replied while pouting to herself and looking away. Adagio and Sonata were surprised by this new behavior.

"Inferno, you're lucky you're not feeling any emotions right now because if you could, you'd be feeling hot and bothered by these babes.” Israel spoked towards his roommate.

“Who said I’m lucky?” Inferno responded. But this time, his tone sounded like he was a bit offended and a bit threatening. Immediately, Israel and the Dazzlings were frightened by this new behavior that he was showing; although, Aria’s cheeks turned even redder, and felt flustered as she sees this.

"H-Hey, I didn't mean any harm, no need to…” Israel replied with an anxious voice.

After hearing his explanation, Inferno then reverts to his emotionless state, still staring down at Israel like a hawk. “Very well. But next time… be aware of your words. You may never know if they hold offense to people.” He stated before turning towards the Dazzlings. “I apologize for that. I didn’t mean to frighten you,” he said.

"N-No… it's alright," Aria said, blushing a little.

“Well, it’s nice to meet a friend of Israel. I’m Sonata Dusk!” Sonata introduced herself.

“Inferno Blaze,” Inferno responded with his name.

“Well, nice to meet you Inferno~. Names Adagio, but you can call me Dagi if you like,” Adagio introduced herself while trying to seduce the emotionless young man.

“Nice to meet you. But friendly advice, you should learn some self-dignity,” Inferno replied with his monotone voice.

Adagio, Sonata, Aria, Israel, and soon every boy in the gym were all shocked by Inferno’s statement. Though Sonata and Aria chuckled a bit at their sister’s expense. But Aria’s enjoyment ended as Inferno stares at her.

“And what is your name, beautiful?” He asked with his usual blank expression.

"U-Uh… I'm… Aria Blaze," she stuttered, blushing, avoiding eye contact.

“It’s nice to meet you, Aria.” He responded in kind.

"Y-Yeah, right… back at you," She replied.

Soon after Aria replied, Inferno was about to say something else but he soon felt a tension flowing in his left arm as it began to shook like it was having a seizure. The way it shook had both the Dazzlings and Israel unsure what was happening.

“If you all excuse me, I’m gonna head into the restroom. I have something to take care of before class starts.” He said before turning and walking away from the conversation. As he was walking, he brought his left hand up to his eyes and sees it shaking violently a bit.

'What the hell was that?' Israel thought. 'His arm just spasmed out for some reason. 'Plus… why does my chest feel like it's being pressed down?'

“Well, he was nice,” Sonata said.

“Self-dignity? Hmph! What does he think he is?” Adagio pouted to herself after having been rejected for the first time.

“Also Aria, I had never seen you so speechless in your whole life! You like him, don’t you!” Sonata teased her second sister.

"W-What?! No! Shut up! Mind your own business!" Aria reacted defensively, still blushing.

“You like him! You like him! You like him! You like him! You like him!” Sonata teased her over and over.

"Sonata, I swear to god, if you don't shut the fuck up, I will toss your taco stash straight down the garbage disposal!!!" Aria threatened.

Sonata gasped in shock while jumping off her feet and onto Israel, holding onto him as her massive breasts smashed against his face unintentionally. “You! WOULDN’T!” She responded. Israel's face turned ripe red as a rose from getting a face full of boobies by a cutie.

'Holy cow! Please don't give me a sky-rocketing nosebleed!' Israel thought to himself.

"Oh, I will if you don't shut up! And get your hands off that weirdo, or he'll start motorboating your boobs like the pervert he is!" Aria scolded.

"Hey! Watch who you call a pervert, toots!" Israel rebutted… only he's going to regret saying those words and pissing off Aria.

"What… did you… JUST SAY?!" Aria shouted. She then tackled him to the ground, but he tried to wrestle her off of him. Both of them were having a tough time trying to get the upper hand on each other.

Just then, a whistle blew and everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the doorway, seeing a beautiful woman standing there. She had sky-blue skin with magenta eyes and short, orange hair. She wore a blue overcoat over her training bra, which contained her GGG-cup breasts, and shorts. She also was holding a clipboard in one arm.

"Good morning, students. Nice to see you all today. I am your swimming coach Windy Whistles. Is everyone ready to get in some cardio for today?" Windy asked, with an energetic expression on her face.

When she entered the room, she had stares facing her direction by boys, and some girls too. And with her presence, Aria got off of Israel and stood beside her sisters while Israel got back on his feet. Inferno walks out of the bathroom and rejoined the class. Though after seeing what was going, he sort of got confused for a minute. Though it was hard to tell.

“Did I… Miss anything?” He asked.

"Nope, you're just in time for class to start. And for today's swimming class, we will start with three easy laps in each lane. But I should warn you that the deepest lane is 12 feet, so only jump in if you're a strong swimmer," Windy suggested. "And after you finish your 3 laps, you can swim around as much as you want."

‘Pfft, three laps won’t be so hard for us,’ Adagio thought in her head, which was meant for her and her sisters.

'Merciful and beautiful? If she weren't a teacher and possibly married, I'd ask her out,' Israel thought to himself. "Ahem… you got it. I've always loved swimming!" he said out loud.

Inferno seemly followed her instructions without ever replying and… well, he jumped into the pool before anyone else and began swimming his 3 laps. And everyone was surprised by his actions.

“Wow… Straight to the point,” Aria muttered to herself while blushing as she saw him swimming gracefully in the water.

“Well now… Guess we’ll wait to take roles later. Everyone in the pool!” Windy informed everyone; instructing them to start their laps.

"BONZAI!!!" Israel shouted, jumping into the pool.

Soon everyone followed suit and they all jumped into the pool and start their laps. However, Inferno was a lap ahead of them all since he started early; although, Israel and the Dazzlings were catching up quicker than the whole class.

Windy watched the students swim great, especially young Inferno. The only other student she watched dominate P.E class was her daughter. But as she was watching, she noticed Israel give her a bright smile after finishing his first lap and started his next one. Windy chuckled, thinking he was just being polite and showing his team spirit. And she noticed Inferno had finished his second lap; though, unlike Israel, he doesn’t show any emotion and just kept on swimming. This had Windy confused; seeing these two boys opposite from one another; even though they were doing the same activity. This had her thinking, though she needed to be focused on teaching class and put those thoughts to the side.

In no time flat, Inferno finished his 3 laps. As did the rest of the class within 10 minutes.

"Good job everyone! Now, take this time to swim around and enjoy the pool. But no funny business now," Windy chimed happily.

"I love our coach," Israel muttered to himself happily.

“Don’t push yourself,” Inferno replied behind him as he swam by him. “She’s married and has a daughter. I know that because she lives in my old neighborhood.”

"Dude, I know my boundaries. I don't overstep. Still… props to the man who married such a lovely lady," Israel replied before swimming around, minding his own business.

‘I find that hard to believe. But I cannot say it,’ Inferno thought in his head before swimming towards the edge of the pool and got out of the water to sit on the edge all by himself as he watches his classmates swim.

And as he was sitting all alone, he is unaware of a certain Dazzling that was staring at him while swimming in the pool. Aria still can’t seem to get him out of her head and she was too nervous to speak to him. Then out of nowhere, she felt something pinch her butt under the water which had her yelped and freaked out. Soon out of nowhere, Sonata popped out of the water next to her, laughing a bit.

“Got ya!” She spoke towards Aria with an evil grin.

Instantly realizing what was going on, she splashed at her sister in anger and flustered.

“You bitch!” She replied while blushing a bit more.

"Aria's in love! Aria's in love!" Sonata teased sing-songy.

“N-No! I’m... not!” She responded while stuttering which didn’t help her case.

"The flustered expression on your face says otherwise," Adagio pointed out, smirking.

“Yeah, why don’t you go talk to him?” Sonata added.

“I said that I’m… NOT! In love!” Aria shouted at her sisters with a glaring expression before it turned into an anxious one. “Besides… I don’t know what to say.” She muttered to herself which caught her sisters’ ears.

"Just talk to him about what you like and that you’re single,” Adagio replied.

“Thats something you would say, Adagio,” Aria responded.

"What can I say? I'm not one to shy from a real man who can make me feel so good," Adagio said boldly. "No man can resist this fine, hot piece of ass, right boys?" she called out, posing in a way where she's showing off her bouncing bikini-covered boobs, all wet and shiny. Her actions earned whistles and whoops from most of the boys in the pool while some of the girls looked at her with jealousy. Inferno, on the other hand, overlooked and paid no attention.

"Well he just did,” Sonata stated to Dagi.

"Aww, he's just playing hard to get, he'll come around eventually," Dagi said, shrugging it off.

Meanwhile, Israel noticed the girls fawning over Inferno, and once again, that heavy feeling inside of him made itself known, but he didn't know why.

'What's going on? Why am I feeling… heavy inside? Am I getting a cramp? Y-Yeah, that's gotta be it, nothing too serious. Just gotta… take a break,' Israel thought to himself before swimming to the edge of the pool.

Inferno, on the other hand, observed everyone in the pool, seeing them all enjoying the water and displaying all kinds of joyful emotions and excitement. While he does not feel it or show it, but in his head, it bothers him so much to be around these people if he cannot even try and talk to them. Ever since he became emotionless, it was harder and harder for him to talk to people and socialize.

He lets a sigh out of no emotion, yet he thinks himself being uncomfortable and sorrowful. ‘They have no idea how lucky they all are.’ he thought to himself

After swimming class had ended, the next period for today was science for Inferno while Israel had arts & crafts. In science class, Inferno had his textbook out, along with his notebook, pen, and pencil; all out and ready to learn. Meanwhile, a few other students walk into the classroom, one of them carrying a binder with all her essential learning tools. She had multi-shaded burgundy-purple, short hair with matching magenta eyes and cyan blue skin. She wore a pink tank top and purple jean shorts.

Soon after, a few more students enter class, among them is Twilight Sparkle; who was extremely excited to learn science today. It’s kinda her thing; so of course, she’s gonna be acting like a child when it comes to it.

Twilight sat herself down at her desk, quickly getting out her textbook and notes, and waited for the teacher to show up so she could begin the lesson. Twilight's whole body was trembling with joy, even having a cute smile on her face.

"Still the same adorkable girl, aren't you, Twilight?" the girl with the short hair called out. Twilight blinked and turned to her left, finding a familiar face.

"Oh, hi Sunny Flare. Sorry, I just can't help myself. I'm just extremely excited! You know science is one of my favorite subjects in school," Twilight said.

“Yes… you tell me a bunch of times whenever we enter the classroom.” Sunny replied. “Sometimes I wonder when you will get bored?” She commented.

"Never," Twilight said with a sneaky, sly grin, followed by a cute giggle.

"On another note, I still can’t believe you dumped that one guy before he left his parents in the United Kingdom." Sunny whispered.

"He wasn't my type after a while, so can we please drop it?" Twilight groaned. Her eyes then lock onto Inferno who was sitting one row ahead of her on her right, making her gasp. "I didn't know he had science class with me!"

"Timber?" Sunny asked.

"What? Ew, no, him." Twilight pointed at Inferno. "He's like a multi-talented genius from what I heard from my friends!"

"Wow, sounds like a major upgrade, but what if he's like that obnoxious ex of yours?"

"Don't insult him like that, Sunny. He doesn't brag about his talents, he lets his actions do the talking for him. Although… he doesn't show a lot of emotions, or any emotions for that matter." Twilight explained.

“Dang… What do you think happened to him that made him like this?” Sunny asked out of curiosity.

"I don't know, but maybe one day I'll find out when he's ready," Twilight replied.

“He looks denser than Maud.” Sunny guessed.

"He also happens to be strong. I heard from Sunset that he socked a guy across the cafeteria for slapping Sunset across the face," Twilight whispered.

"Seriously? Damn, this guy must be something," Sunny said, impressed. Just before their conversation could go any further, the teacher and the remaining students arrive. The teacher stands behind his desk while the remaining students take their seats. The teacher started things off by welcoming the students to science class and then started role call, one by one, he called each student by their last name from A to Z.

"Inferno Blaze," he called out.

The emotionless boy raised his arm after being called, letting the teacher know he was in class. But he doesn’t say a word. The teacher continued with the roll call.

"Sunny Flare," he said.

“Here,” She replied while raising her hand. And again, he called more names, getting responses from the students.

"Twilight Sparkle," he said.

"Present!" she replied. Soon, the teacher got the rest of the students before instructing them to open up their textbooks and follow along while he began reading the first chapter out loud.

Meanwhile, Israel taking his art course. He was instructed by Posey Shy to paint a picture that best represents himself. Same for the rest of the class. He wasted no time in painting a picture of himself but made two different backgrounds on each half of the picture. Behind the portrait of him, he painted a beach, one side was calm, sunny, and ripple. That half of him was smiling like the happy-go-lucky lug he is.

However, the other side was… different. The other half looked a bit darker, both in shade and emotion-wise, with clouds hovering over the violent crashing waves. But the disturbing part… was his appearance. His left eye looked smaller, had dark circles under his eyes, his hair wild and feathered out and a sinister grin dawned on his face. It was like staring into the eye of a psychotic killer.

When Posey came to see his picture, she was impressed… and disturbed. "Oh my! Uh… this is… well… interesting. Keep up the good work, Israel," she said, trying to be polite while she walked around.

While he was putting on some more details, a couple of other students, Sunset and Pinkie Pie checked out each other's paintings. Sunset was painting a picture of a lovely rose garden and Pinkie was painting a picture of… well… whatever it is. She just kept splashing a bunch of colorful paint on the canvas to make it look like it was an explosion of creativity… literally.

"Looks good, Sunset. Very good," Posey said before looking at Pinkie's. "My word. I guess I can count on you to be creative with your art anytime, Pinkie."

"Thank you, Mrs. Shy," Pinkie replied happily. As she left, Pinkie then leaned over to Sunset. "Hey, is it true that one of those meanies slapped you and Inferno punched him across the school cafeteria?" she whispered.

"Yeah, just thinking about it still makes my cheek sting. Inferno's incredible, but he still felt guilty about hurting the guy," Sunset whispered back.

“Well, perhaps he doesn’t like hurting people, even if they’re bad. But he probably acted like that in your defense. Did he try to act peacefully at first? Or try and make everyone laugh? Cause thats what I always do.” Pinkie asked.

“He did try to resolve the situation peacefully. I know that he seems to not want to fight or do any harm. But I guess when Dumbbell slapped me, something in him snapped and forced him to betray his intentions.” Sunset replied.

"Oh, I see. Did anything else happen after he punched him?" Pinkie asked.

“Well nothing else, he demanded Hoops and Score to leave and so they did. Once Inferno calmed down, he regretted his actions and felt horrible. When Israel and I tried to convince him that he did the right thing and it was self-defense… I guess what we said upset Inferno deeply that he just got up and left the cafeteria.” She replied. “It’s like he wants to be a better person but everything and everyone around him is making that difficult. Makes me wonder why he always isolates himself from others.”

“Oh… That’s so sad.” Pinkie replied with a sympathetic tone before she asks another question that was off-topic from the conversation. “So uh… Is Israel single?” She asked.

Sunset instantly became disbelief and annoyed that she even asked that question. “Pinkie?!” She responded.

“What? It’s just a question.” the party girl replied.

Sunset sighed. "He is, but I'm not sure how long, though. Flare Warden's been talking about him nonstop after school ended yesterday. From what I can tell, she's developing a crush on him. I heard he's a good singer."

"Really? Yippee!!! Ooh, what do you think he's pa--" Pinkie said before gasping at what the guy was painting. While he was painting the small details on his darker half, he seemed to be feeling… a little down. "Sunset, look at his picture!" she whispered.

Sunset does what Pinkie said and looks towards Israel’s direction and sees the artwork he’s done and his facial expression on his face. She could tell he wasn't happy, especially with that dark half he's painting. She can recall a time that she was cold and cruel, but in Israel's case, something much darker resided within him.

"Pinkie, remember that term "watch out for the quiet ones?" Sunset whispered. "I don't want to jump to conclusions, but it might be best that we don't provoke him the wrong way."

“Why do you ask? He seems like a nice guy.” the party planner asked.

"I know, but there are times when even a nice guy can have a darker side to them. Still, I won't deny that he's a bundle of joy," Sunset said. "It's quite clear from the brighter half of his picture." she looked over at Israel's happier side of the picture, admiring his hazel green, star-spangled eyes and a bright smile.

"Yeah. He needs some friends, though. He doesn't seem to have all that much," Pinkie said.

"Well first we need to know a little bit more about him,” Sunset stated, realizing something from earlier. “Hey, I just remembered something. Israel stated that Inferno his roommate in his dorm. Maybe we can ask him for information that Israel has told him and we can finally have a glimpse of understanding him."

"Good idea!" Pinkie replied. "Maybe we can ask Inferno during lunchtime. It's the only time we'll be able to talk to him. Maybe we can invite him to the Sugar Cafe again."

"Alright then. We'll let the other girls know about it after we finish our 4 classes," Sunset said.

“Okie Dokie!” Pinkie replied cheerfully.

And soon, 4th-period classes started again and this time, Inferno has now decided to do gym class for the first time. So he decided to wear a black long-sleeved hoodie and sweatpants. He still wears a glove over his left hand for strange reasons. Though it was never questioned by anyone why he did.

Israel, on the other hand, was taking a music class at the moment.

In gym class, Inferno sat on the benches, isolating himself from his classmates while they all stood 10-feet away, chatting with one another. He sat silently to himself while observing his classmates having pleasant conversations and showing various emotions.

And of course, Inferno still thinks about being able to express his emotions just like his classmates do. They all just seem so lively. So many moods, so many topics. If only he could do the same on that same level.

But before he could sulk some more, a loud whistle was blown and the entire class turned to their coach, Spitfire. "Straighten yourselves up and shake those legs loose! It's time for another good run around the track; 7 laps and no walking!” She said. "Well, maybe you can, but don't drag your feet if you run out of breath."

After having been instructed by her, the entire class head on over to the running track, with Inferno walking far behind them, keeping his distance. This does not go unnoticed by Spitfire, who was confused and curious about his behavior.

"Hey, newbie, what's with the slow pace? You're never gonna make it if you don't push your engine a little more," Spitfire called out. "Come on, show a little more drive!" she encouraged.

Of course, Inferno does hear her reply, but he does wish to argue back at her if he could. He wasn’t being a slowpoke and he was giving his best. He just was separating himself from the class due to his insecurities of socializing. And… he can’t help but feel himself becoming more insecure and downhearted by the tone that she was giving him; especially when he was participating in class. But even so, while he still paces himself a little, he still kept himself behind everyone else and not running up next to them.

'Well… at least he ain't hard of hearing, but he seriously needs to pick up the pace,' Spitfire thought to herself. Shaking her head in disappointment, she just focuses on the others. "Come on, everyone. Work it! Work it! Shake those legs loose! Run as you mean it!" she calls out to the others.

But of course, all that shouting only made Inferno more insecure on the inside, realizing he was being a great disappointment… Like he always was. And with thoughts in mind, he had his eyes shut tight and soon he began pacing himself more and more, increasing his speed until later he began to move faster than before. Before his classmates knew it, he sped past them and kept on running ahead of them. And soon he began to complete his first two laps in just 3 minutes. Everyone was shocked by this; not as much as Spitfire, who could not believe this young man had started slowly as a tortoise to the speed of a cheetah. It impressed her a lot.

However, unbeknownst to her and the class, Inferno still had his eyes shut and did not open them. And it wasn’t long until he began running off the track, breaking away from the class. And just when he finally opened his eyes to see… he ran straight into a nearby brick wall. He made a harsh impact that he fell flat onto the ground. The force of the impact had him completely unconscious and his head began bleeding.

"Oh snap! Coach! He's hurt!" One of his male peers shouted out.

Soon everyone stopped their daily warm-up and rushed over to where Inferno laid. As they all stood over him, he still hadn’t wakened up from the impact and was unresponsive; no matter how much they try to wake him up or see if he will respond to their voices.

"That's not good. COACH, HE'S NOT MOVING!!!" the male student shouted.

"Okay, clear the way, I'll take it from here," Spitfire said. She went over to Inferno's unconscious body and carried him off to the nurse's office. Thanks to her incredible strength, she could carry him almost effortlessly. But for some reason, she noticed something odd while carrying him. As soon as she exited the track, she felt his left arm. It was practically… solid. Like, not made of flesh at all.

"Either he's made some adjustments to himself, or those are some serious vitamins he's been taking every day," Spitfire said to herself.

Moments afterward, Spitfire made it to the infirmary, she had Inferno placed on one of the beds in the room, and explained to the nurse what happened. "The man just took off like a rocket and then before anyone knew it, he just crashed into a brick wall headfirst," Spitfire said. "Some of the students tried waking him up, but nothing happened."

"Alright. I'll see what I can do. If nothing changes, I'll call the paramedics," the nurse said. The nurse in question was a beautiful young lady, late 20s, had alabaster skin, baby blue eyes, and pink hair she had in a bun and wore a white nurse outfit.

"Thanks, Redheart. Let me know if he’ll-” And before Spitfire could say her full sentence; the two adult women in the room hear Inferno slowly waking up and starting to sit up. Thought Nurse Redheart rushed over to the young man and gently forced him to lay back down on the bed.

"Hold on there, take it easy. You bumped into a brick wall, you should wait until I've properly examined you," Redheart insisted. After laying her patient down, she gathered some tools and started examining him. Checking his temperature, taking an x-ray, even giving him a couple of aspirin pills in case he gets a headache. After further examination, Redheart gave her statement. “Well, the good news that there is no damage to your skull or any fracture so that’s good. However, there’s a possibility that you may suffer some mild concussions. So I advise you to take it easy and rest for a few days until you’ve fully recovered.” She instructed.

Inferno blankly stared up at her from his resting position on the bed. “Okay.” He replied.

“Good, you just rest your head there for a few minutes,” she responded before turning to Spitfire. “Can I talk to you outside?” She asked.

"Sure." Spitfire nodded, though she was a bit confused. Both ladies walked outside the office and into the hallway. "What is it you wanted to talk about?" she asked.

“There’s is something wrong with that poor boy,” Redheart replied with a worried expression. “As I was examining his brain on the computer x-ray to see if there was damage to it in the impact, I discovered that the limbic system in his brain is not responsive.” She explained.

Though after she said that, Spitfire looked confused and not sure what she said, which irritated Redheart.

“Do you know what the limbic system is?” She asked the athletic educator.

“Well sorry, my knowledge in the medical field is rusty,” Spitfire responded.

“The limbic system is a group of interconnected structures located deep within the human brain. It’s what controls the behavioral and emotional responses in the mind. Meaning it’s what creates human emotions.” Redheart explained. “And when I check it in his brain… his limbic system is completely shut down.”

"So, in other words… he's kinda like a drone?" Spitfire asked, becoming a little worried. "What could've caused this?"

“I don’t know?! There was never a medical case like this? And even so, most emotionless people out in the world would still display emotions when in certain situations. But there’s never been any record of a limbic system completely shut off in a human brain; much less in a young adult like Inferno.” Redheart stated.

"So, if it's not medically related, could it be related with his mentality? Maybe something happened to him that caused him to be emotionless," Spitfire guessed.

"Maybe, but I'm not 100% sure yet. But in any case, I'll try to dig up some research of what could've caused it, you go on ahead and get back to coaching the students. I don't want you to get fired," Redheart replied. "Thanks for bringing him in when you did."

"No problem. You give my best regards to the newbie when he recovers completely," Spitfire nodded before heading back off to her class. With Spitfire returning to work, Nurse Redheart went back inside her office to check on her patient.

And to her relief and surprise, the injured young man still laid on his recovery bed after she and Spitfire left the room; Apparently, he complied with her instruction. But why is this such a surprise to her? Well because in her career in the nursing staff on campus, she had many cases of students (mostly boys) having to fake their injuries only to glimpse at her body like its eye candy to them. Or try to seduce her in any way or say something that’ll make her blush. So she had grown to be strict with her patients and not be smitten by their words or statements that would make her blush. So she was grateful that she now had a patient that doesn’t have the thought or emotion to do any of that.

Cause she swears that if she ever comes across a patient like that, she’ll gladly give them an injury that they won’t forget… in between their legs… with a hammer.

Back to her duty at hand, she oversees the sleeping patient, and from observation, he seems to be resting peacefully. No signs of seizures and his breathing seems to be normal. "So far so good, it doesn't look like he's suffering much. But just to be sure," Redheart paused before grabbing some bandage wrap and some disinfecting wipes. She carefully lifts Inferno's head and begins cleaning up the blood from his head.

Though Inferno’s eyes were in line with her impressive cleavage, popping out of the small opening of her nurse outfit; although, she was fortunate that the injured young man was still out cold. So, afterward, she took the bandages and wrapped them around his head to make sure he didn't bleed out more. Once that was done, all she had to do was wait for him to wake up and then send him off to his room.

And after a few minutes, the young man finally woke up from his well-rested slumber. Slowly, getting up from his laid-out position and sitting on the right side of his bed; still bearing his blank expression.

"Oh good, you're up. I've got some good news. I've patched up your wounds and disinfected them, so you should be good to go. Though, I'm gonna have to recommend you take at least a couple of days off from any physical activity to ensure that we don’t have a repeat of the incident.”

Inferno looks at her with an unpredictable facial expression - if there’s any - and he slowly gets up from his recovery bed. Then he walks carefully towards the door, and slowly due to some parts of his body bruised. Before he left out the door, he turns to the nurse and gives his gratitude.

“Thank you,” Was all he said before walking out the nursing room and into the hallway; heading straight back to his gym class.

Meanwhile, with Israel in music class, he was joined once again by his partner, Flare Warden, along with being introduced by a special guest who happens to attend the university. The whole class was in awe to see that it was Songbird Serenade. Israel had only seen a few of her concerts on YouTube but never got the chance to meet her in person, let alone as a student.

Songbird was wearing a dark magenta dress with dark pink trims. It was hard to see her eyes, due to her black and blonde hair covering them, but she still had a pretty face; with her skin having a lime greenish-white. And her body truly was one for a celebrity popstar; with an impressive F-cup cleavage.

While many students wanted to get up and ask her for an autograph; however, Songbird wasn’t alone. Beside her were two large men wearing black suits and black sunglasses; while having earpieces headsets in their ears. Both men had dark-skin; although, they had different hairstyles. Which were based on the hairstyles of John Travolta and Samuel L. Jackson’s hairstyles from the movie “Pulp Action”.

And due to how intimidating these men are, nobody dared to get out of their seats. However, one did… And it was Coloratura; who was extremely excited to see the celebrity popstar… however, it wasn’t the fan-kind of excited. And when she and Songbird stared at each other, both of them let out excited squees.

“SONGBIRD!!!”

“RARA!!!”

Soon the two girls pace towards one another and embraced each other in a quick hug before they break their hug and they do a secret handshake which involved them clapping hands and posing like their superstars; leaving them to chuckle and giggle. Songbird’s bodyguards did approach the two from behind, yet they do not attempt to separate the two; leaving a few students in the room to believe that they were familiar with one of their classmates.

"It's been a while since I've seen you. How was your tour?" Rara asked.

“Well, it was exhausting but enjoyable. And I almost had to deal with a few crazed fans or two; although, I was all prepared for it. Then I even took a selfie with a person wearing a Godzilla costume in Japan.” Songbird replied before showing the photo from her phone to Rara. The photo had Songbird acting like a damsel in distress while the costumed-Godzilla person gave a wave. “I sent this photo to my MyStable page, and instantly it had 30-million likes in just two days. Even one fan stated this.” Songbird shows the comment she mentioned.

Which stated: “Since when did Godzilla had to buy a VIP pass to see Songbird Serenade? Couldn’t he just stomped through the long lines?”

Rara got a good laugh out of it. "When the fans are right, they're right. Anyway, I didn’t know you were attending here on campus?” She asked.

“Well, I wanted to revisit campus to relearn everything I missed during my tours and long years of fame. Besides, a girl’s gotta get a good education.” Songbird stated.

"That makes sense. Having a good education can have a good impact on your life," Rara said. “Though I’m not sure bringing bodyguards on campus is part of any regulations?” She replied humorously.

“Well, my manager stated that I needed protection; especially if I’m gonna be on campus with hundreds of people and possible fans seeing me wherever I go.” Songbird responded as she and Rara took their seats somewhere in the room.

The two decided to sit at the back of the class so they can have a private conversation. There were two seats in the back, though one of them had a student sitting in it. But it wasn’t a problem when one of Songbird’s bodyguards grabbed the seat and tilted it upward, having the student falling off of the seat, or flung from his seat from everyone’s perspective. Allowing the two girls to sit down and continue their conversation while the two men stood behind them.

"I still can't believe he talked the Principal into allowing this sort of thing. Well anyway, since you're here with us, who are you gonna choose as your music partner?" Rara asked.

“Well, I was hoping that I could partner up with you; if it’s not a bother.” the pop star replied.

"Not at all. I'm kinda short on one at the moment," Rara nodded.

"Well now, if we're all done here, let's all go-ahead an' get to our next class session. Today, we'll be having each of you perform your favorite song," Pear Butter said happily.

"REALLY?! SWEET!!!" Israel exclaimed happily. But his little joyful cheer got everyone staring at him, which made him shrink back down in his seat, laughing nervously. "Sorry about that."

“Love the enthusiasm here. So is there anyone in here who would love to be the first to help start us off?” She asked the whole class.

While the class was silent for a while until someone raised a hand for the teacher. And that person was Songbird. "How about I liven up this party? I've been itching to sing my hit single just for all of you," she offered.

"Well, alrighty then. Songbird, you have the spotlight. Come on up here an' give yer fans a doozy of a show," Pear encouraged. Songbird nodded and walked up to the stage while her bodyguards stayed off the stage while overlooking the class.

After she does some practice humming to herself to test her singing voice. Then she tinkers with the music boards a bit until they started playing this melodious beat and electric guitar music. She waits for a second for the right musical note to start with, and she found it; she started singing.

The whole class sat in their seats in silence with their jaws agape, eyes sparkling as their popstar idol was performing right before their very eyes. Just about every student was moving to the beat of her hit single. And surprisingly… Israel sat there, smiling brightly while bobbing his head to the beat of her sweet hit single.

He had listened to her music on his iPod for some time, but having her sing in front of him was the chance of a lifetime. And the best part is… he didn't need a ticket.

Meanwhile, Songbird busted the moves as she breezed through the verses of her song. Before anyone knew it, she walked off-stage, walking up to each student and singing in front of them, smiling at them. Some of the students fainted from being starstruck, having their popstar idol sing in front of them from that close.

And when she reached Flare and Israel, the rockstar girl squealed like a fangirl and Israel flashed a toothy, bright grin, giving Songbird a thumbs up. Oh, he might look like he's keeping his cool, but deep down… he wants to blow through the roof.

After her song had ended, the whole class roared in applause. Songbird took a bow and then retreated to her seat, even though the applause kept roaring. After sitting down, she and Rara share a fistbump for her awesome performance.

"Very well done, Songbird! As expected from such an amazin' star. So, who else would love to perform their favorite song fer us?" Pear asked.

With everyone sitting in silence, Songbird pulls a move and grabs Rara’s hand and raises it, and then speaks out. “She wants to go next,” She stated with a smile while Rara felt like she was sold out.

And it was too late to turn back when Mrs. Pear Butter called on her. “Well then, come up ta the stage, Rara.” She spoke to her.

"I'll get you for that, Songbird," Rara chuckled before getting up and walking on-stage. Rara grabbed the mic before clearing her throat. "Alright people, since my friend "insisted" I play next, I happen to have a special song just for you. Here goes."

And so, with everyone waiting in anticipation, big smiles all around, Rara soon began singing her song. Though it was completely different from Songbird’s. Its tone and melody were much more softer and calm; yet bold.

Everyone swayed their heads left and right, listening to the soothing melody of Rara's singing. If possible, her beautiful singing could even soothe the wildest beast. She's only been here for one semester, but even so, she's still a celebrity herself and still performs for others; yet she has given up that past long ago and she’s never performed any pop music in her life. She likes to be truly herself when singing and performing; which reflects her true nature.

Israel swayed left and right, not realizing his hand was patting Flare's hand gently. Flare noticed and she could feel her face flush a little. She didn't stop him, though, and just let him continue while she and he listened to Rara's singing.

Moments later, Rara's song had ended and everyone clapped for her. She took a bow and gave her cutest smile to everyone before she walked off the stage and towards her seat in the back.

"You've still got the vocals, Rara. Y'all have blown us all away," Pear complimented.

"Thanks, Mrs. Butter," Rara replied.

Pear nodded. "Alright, who's next on the list?" she asked. This time… Flare pulled a fast one and raised Israel's hand.

"Oh! He does! He's a wonderful singer!" Flare called out.

"Wha-- Flare?!" Israel laughed.

"Alright. Come on up here, Israel an' show us what other songs ya got?" Pear offered. He sighed and chuckled as he got up.

"Ah well, might as well go for it," Israel replied before walking up on stage. He grabbed the mic and tapped it a little. "Is this thing on?" he asked jokingly, earning laughs from his peers. "Of course it is. Anyways, today I've got a special song that's aching to come out. So, here you go!"

Right on cue, he began his solo spectacular. Right as he started, he not only sang lively, but he also moved to the beat, blowing everyone's mind. Even Songbird and Rara were impressed. Everyone then began clapping their hands and stomping their feet to the rhythm. Flare sat there, eyes aglow at his amazing performance.

How this guy wasn't a singing star yet, no one knows. Pear even got down to the beat, enjoying the music herself. Some of the guys in the room even cheered and whistled for Pear to keep shaking them sexy pears.

Moments later, his song finally came to an end and everyone clapped for him while he took a bow before hopping off the stage. "Woo! Glad I got that outta my system," he said. Israel then sat down and relaxed in his seat.

"Well done there, Israel. With the proper education an' a good manager, y'all would be in Hollywood makin' it big." Pear praised.

"Nah, singing's just a hobby. I leave the performing to the professionals," he said as he looked at Rara and Songbird… then to Flare, who suddenly blushed.

“Impressive performance he had,” Songbird whispered to Rara. “Well not on my kind of level; although very interesting.”

"You should've heard him on the first day. He was amazing! Oh and this one guy who played the piano was amazing as well. There were no lyrics, but I'm not kidding when I say he was a natural-born pianist" Rara whispered back.

“Oh really? I would love to hear that for myself. Is he in this class?” Songbird asked her.

“Well… not right now. Though before you arrived, I was hoping he and I partner up. But I guess he’s in a different class today.”

"Oh, darn. Ah well, I guess there's always next time," Songbird said.

After a half-a-day with studying and learning, it was now meal & rest period. Which meant every college student on campus was now on break or having lunch in the amount of time they have.

Inferno decides to dine-in at Sugar Cafe while walking, slowly and achingly, all the way to the restaurant. He still had the injuries from gym class today; although, he does his best to take it easy. When he entered the place, he sat himself down at one of the tables, while aching a bit from his injuries.

Israel also stopped by the Sugar Cafe for some more tasty meals, Mostly because the cafeteria at school didn't have the meals the restaurant did. He sat at a table in the far corner of the restaurant by the window.

But when he caught a glimpse of Inferno, he gasped. "Whoa! What happened to him?" he wondered to himself.

Inferno sat alone at his table for a while, waiting patiently until one of the waitresses came by to serve him for today. And it was Pinkie once again. He could hear her carefree humming moving closer to his table about a few seconds ago.

"Hey, Inferno! Good to see you again! How were your--" she then gasped, cutting herself off when she saw his bandaged head. "What happened to you?"

Inferno showed no expression at all and was silent for a while until he honestly replied. “I ran into a wall during gym class. Had to stay in the nurse’s room for half of the class.”

"Ooh, I hope you'll be okay. Anyways, what can I get you for lunch today?" she asked, pulling out her notepad and pen.

“Same order from yesterday,” Inferno responded.

"Okie Dokie, Vanilla Frappuccino, no coffee, pancakes with a side of toast and bacon strips, coming right up!" she chimed, jotting it all down. She then skipped along, getting other people's orders before bringing them up to the counter.

Inferno is then left to himself as he brushes his hand on the bandage wraps that are wrapped on his head.

After a while, the Rainbooms walked into the restaurant, all feeling famished and ready to fill up their bellies. They sat at their usual spot at a round table. And, as usual, they discuss their day like they always do.

"Hello darlings, how was your day so far?" Rarity asked.

"Pretty crazy. During P.E, this guy bolted past multiple other students when Spitfire saw how slow he was running. When he picked up the pace, he passed the other students and ran 2 laps in just 3 minutes, but then… BOOM! He crashed into a brick wall!" Rainbow said.

"Goodness! Is the poor dear alright?" Rarity asked.

"I hope so too,” Fluttershy responded.

"Same here. That poor feller must've taken a nasty fall. But that's not all that's happened. Ah heard from Rara this silver-haired feller stole the show after she and Songbird shined up on that stage," Applejack mentioned.

“Really? I doubt anyone would outshine Songbird Serenade. I mean… it’s Songbird Serenade for crying out loud.” Rainbow responded.

“Well, his performance impressed her,” AJ replied. "But not enough to outshine her."

"No surprise, she's like a singing legend. But what brings her here of all places? Is it part of her tour or is she studying here?" Sunset asked.

"She's studyin' here to improve her resume. Probably fer when she wants to become a singing coach for some future singers," Applejack said.

“That sounds lovely. She’s planning for her future.” Rarity commented.

"By the way, sorry you got slapped by that jerk, Dumbbell, from earlier, Sunset," Twilight said.

"It's water under the bridge now. Besides, those assholes got the message to never bother me or Inferno ever again," Sunset said.

“Speaking of Inferno… Is that him over there?” Fluttershy asked. The other girls looked and most of them were shocked to see him… especially in his current condition.

“Dear heavens! Whatever happened to him?” Rarity asked out of shock.

"Ouch, that's gotta hurt. How'd he get that head injury?" Twilight asked.

“An’ from da’ looks of it; Ah’m surprised he’s still standin’,” Applejack commented.

"I'll say," Pinkie said, walking up to the girls. "That looked like a mean bruise."

"Hopefully, he'll recover from his injury. But the real question is how he got those injuries in the first place," Sunset said.

“Oh, he said he ran into a wall during his first time in gym class.” Pinkie stated to them.

"Ooh, that's gotta hurt. Wait? So that means…. he's the student that Rainbow Dash was talking about during P.E," Sunset said.

“If that’s the case; What caused him to do that?” Twilight asked.

"He was kinda running slow at the beginning and Spitfire urged him to pick up the pace. He sped up, but he didn't look too happy about it." Rainbow said.

“An’ that was enough to have da poor fella ta run into a wall? Ah’ find that hard ta believe.” AJ commented.

“Maybe he was stressed or feeling insecure by Spitfire shouting at him. I would know cause I feel that all the time.” Fluttershy suggested.

“Well yeah, Spitfire can be a little harsh, but she would never intend for a student to run straight into a wall and land themselves in the nurse’s room,” Rainbow responded.

"Poor guy," Pinkie said. "I hope his injuries weren't too serious,"

“Me too,” Sunset said while continuing to state at the emotionless young man, who only stared out the window for a long while. "It makes you wonder just how tough he might've had it in previous times."

"Trust me, I wonder all the time,” Twilight replied.

"I don't blame you, deary," Rarity added.

"But, you wanna know something else?" Pinkie asked.

“What?” the rest of the girls asked.

"We saw some… mysterious art that was made by one of our classmates. I think Sunset and I took a picture before we left the class," Pinkie stated.

Sunset nodded and got out her phone, showing the girls the photo she took in art class. The others checked to find a picture of Israel walking away from the picture of… himself.

"Is it just my imagination, or does that other half of the picture really give off some serious Cleetus Kassidy vibes?" Rainbow asked.

“It’s too disturbing,” Fluttershy commented.

"Please tell me he ain't like one o' them sadistic quiet types," Applejack said, getting some serious shivers all over her body.

"He doesn't seem like the violent type," Twilight said.

"Well… now that I think about it, these random pervs once chased after him during P.E yesterday, but he just ran off like a goofball," Rainbow pointed out.

"Oh my? Did he get hurt?" Fluttershy asked.

"Nope, aside from finishing 2nd to me, he was pretty much unharmed," Rainbow said.

“Yeah, you’ve already told us that yesterday,” AJ responded.

"Still, I find it troubling that he might have a darker side to him. You don't think it could be true, do you?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't know, Fluttershy. But you know the laws of nature: light can't exist without darkness." Sunset pointed out before looking down at the picture.

“Thats true. We all have things to hide.” Twilight added.

While the girls were conversing, Pinkie started to realize that she was forgetting something. “OOPS! I forgot to serve meals to the customers!” She stated. Pinkie then made a mad dash towards the counter and grabbed the trays and walked over to some of the tables, serving the customers their meals, Inferno included. "Sorry for the long wait, please enjoy your meal and if you need anything else, please let me know," she said happily.

“It’s ok. I’m a patient person.” the emotionless young man replied.

"Okie Dokie. And, so sorry," she bowed. Pinkie then went around the cafe, doing her job, as usual, serving and waiting on the remaining customers. Until she arrived at Israel’s table. "Hi, can I take your order?"

"Sure, I'll have some boneless chicken tenders and some tasty garlic fries, along with a large Pepsi to drink," Israel said.

“Okie Dokie! I’ll have it out for you in a moment.” She responded as she leaves his table to continue serving other customers.

So far, after lunch hour was nearly over and everyone had their fill, the entire campus continued with its next four courses for every student. The day went as normal as usual, the rest of Inferno, Israel, and everyone else’s classes were the same old and basic. And at the end of the day, class courses were over. And everyone on campus were heading back to their dorms.

Well, everyone except a certain emotionless student, who was now on his way for his second therapeutic meeting with his guidance counselor. As usual from yesterday, Inferno walked to the main building of the campus, entered, and arrived at Cadance’s office.

Inferno knocks on the door, being polite to let her know he arrived. "Come in," her voice rang out sweetly from inside.

The young man entered the room and sees the beautiful woman sitting in her seat waiting for him. And wearing different clothing from yesterday. This time, she had on a dark pink tank top and a red sweatband wrapped around her forehead. She was also wearing dark-pink yoga pants which were hugging tightly around her thick thighs and posterior.

Inferno held no reaction or any thought of what she was wearing, but instead, he simply asked a question once he sat down at his seat across from her. “Did I come at a bad time?” He asked.

“Don't mind these, I had just finished a yoga class and didn't have enough time to change into my formal clothes," Cadence said.

“Oh… Ok then. I’ll try and not to stare rudely at your beauty and… some parts.” He replied blankly.

Cadence just let out a humorous giggle. "Well, at least you're honest. And thanks for thinking I looked beautiful,"

“Well, you do look beautiful. Your skin shines beautifully in the light, your hair is like flowing silk and your breasts look like soft pillows…. I screwed up on my promise didn’t I?” Inferno responded blankly.

"No, you're good, I can get past it," Cadence giggled with a slight blush. "Now then, why we go ahead start with how your day was today."

Inferno tries to make himself comfortable in his chair as he starts explaining his day today. “Well… yesterday, I met my new roommate in my dorm. He seemed like a great guy, respectful and a bit foolish, but otherwise, a good person. But until this morning, he then revealed something that… made me doubt. He seems to watch a YouTube channel where this YouTuber torture and manipulates the minds of others; even when he stated that he did it to bad people. I, however, wasn’t happy or comfortable about it. And I started to see my roommate from a nice guy… to what other people in society act. But of course, I continued my morning and headed to the cafeteria to have breakfast. I sat alone at an empty table far away from everyone else. But then, a girl came by and sat beside me. Her name is Sunset Shimmer from what she told me. She seemed nice and tried to empathize with me. While it was a hard effort for her, I sort of felt or thought I was glad that she wanted to befriend me. But then three male students came to our table, and they were the same students that tried to intimidate me at Sugar Cafe. They tried to cause a scene and Sunset tried to tell them off; however, I tried to peacefully settle the situation, cause I never wanted to start a fight. But then one of them slapped Sunset and all of a sudden… I felt… angry.” He explained as his entire body shook a bit and his hands got all fidgety and tightening the armrest of his chair.

Cadance could notice that Inferno was becoming stressed and fidgety, like the many other patients she had interviewed in the last 2 years. "What happened when you got angry?" she asked, trying to understand him.

“In a fit of rage… I attacked him. I punched him so hard that he was sent flying across the entire cafeteria. After that, I was calmed down instantly… and I felt horribly for what I did. And while I was feeling awful, Sunset and including my roommate; stated that I did the right thing and it was out of self-defense. That I was a hero. But they don’t know… they don’t know that I never wanted to attack anyone. I never wanted to hurt someone even they are bad. Because nobody on this earth… deserved to be punished cruelly and tortured unjustly. And from what I went through years ago. I vowed that I would never harm a single person… and I will not let anyone, even the ones that tortured me, suffer the cruel torment from what I went through.” Inferno explained more. However, he was still tensed up and stressed from stating all that information. And he did not halt his fidgeting or shaking his hands that were griped on the arms of his chair.

"I understand. You're a very good man. I'm sure an experience like that could rattle you. But bottom line is that you acknowledged that what you thought was wrong. And some people would agree with you," Cadence replied, understanding her.

“I wish that were the case… But sometimes I feel like I never fit in with society.” Inferno responded while he was still fidgeting and shaking. “In my gym course, I was out on track along with my other classmates. However, I controlled my pace and kept myself behind all my classmates to avoid them. Although, I didn’t slow down… and I didn’t slack off… I was dedicated to the activity until my gym teacher began calling me out for my slow pace, and the tone she had was like she was disappointed in me rather than anyone else. I felt so targeted and pressured to leave my comfort zone. I was never that well at socializing with others, and yet sometimes people would force me to do so. I felt so insecure and… frightened, that I speed up my pace. So much so that I sped past my peers and ran faster than I can go. But in doing so, I had my eyes shut. And after I opened them for a moment… I slammed into a brick wall and fell unconscious.” Inferno stated more of his day, but in doing so, he shook more and he felt insecure like he did before after talking about that incident.

"Whoa, whoa, calm down, Inferno. You're shaking like a leaf," Cadence said, showing some concerns as she tried to calm him down. However, her words fell deaf on his ears as his hands gripped tightly on the arms of his chair until his left one breaks one of them. And then his right hand slipped off the other chair arm. Both were shaking and twitching like crazy. He was shriveling up like a child who had experienced something horrifying.

Cadence had to calm him down, so the best option she had right now… would probably raise a lot of questions for anyone outside the office. Getting out of her seat, she went over to Inferno and gave him a warm hug. In response, Inferno hugged her back. Holding onto her tightly for comfort. And since he was in a chair and she was standing; his head was rested against her “girls”. As for his hands, instead of placing them on her back, they were unknowingly and firmly planted on her big butt. Cadence added more comfort by rocking him from side to side, shushing him as if he were an infant, acting all motherly.

Besides, seeing him this distraught meant that he never meant it and was feeling so stressed about everything that has happened today. But of course, it was difficult with keeping her professional status as every time Inferno tenses up, his grip on her butt tightens and squeezes more. And also his head resting and breathing on her breasts was making it difficult.

Cadence felt her body tense up when she felt him grab her ass. But she did her best not to make a sound from how much she actually… liked it. She patted him gently on the back and kept on comforting him as best as she could.

And her efforts paid off as she felt Inferno’s grip on her butt loosen, seizing their squeezing, and sees the young man no longer shaking and starting to calm down. Soon the emotionless young man looks up to the woman hugging him, while unknowingly having his hands still cupping her buttcheeks.

"Are you feeling better now?" she asked.

“Yes.” He replied blankly before he starts to notice something. “Why does it feel like I’m holding two soft objects in my hand?” He asked while he squeezed the “soft objects” he felt in his hands; oblivious that he had his hands on Cadence’s butt. And in that squeeze, Cadence finally gave and let out a soft erotic gasp.

After hearing that, stares up at the guidance counselor with a blank expression while tilting his head, making himself like he’s confused. “Are you ok?” he asked.

"I'm fine, just… you can… let go of my butt, now," Cadence said, not trying to sound criticizing.

Inferno looks downward from her eyes and sees his arms up and wrapped around below her waist. And with that thought, he soon gets the picture and he removes his hand from her posterior and sat silently in his chair, looking down at the floor.

"Thank you. Now, are we feeling better?" Cadence asked.

The emotionless boy didn’t reply and kept staring at the ground, not wanting to look up at the woman who had comforted him.

"Inferno, there's no need to feel ashamed. It's just a simple yes or no question, are you feeling better now?" she asked again.

Inferno remained silent for a while until he finally responded to the question. “I do feel calm… but thats not what I’m ashamed of. I’m ashamed that I rudely molested your posterior while you were comforting me.” He replied.

"Aww, Inferno… if I felt molested, I would've stopped you when you grabbed me. But I didn't because… well, a part of me like it. I guess it's been so long since my boyfriend passed away that I've wanted to feel a kind man's touch just this once. So, in a way… you helped me," she said, reassuringly.

Inferno soon looks up at her after being reassured. “So…….. You’re not mad? And…….. You liked it?” He asked.

Cadence was puzzled by his question, and she was slightly blushing a bit.

“I’m sorry for asking you that. I guess ever since I had my heart broken long ago, I was waiting for years to feel loved and comforted by someone. And feel… like I was in a relationship. Though I believed that was impossible.” Inferno stated.

"I see… well, rest assured, you're very loved here, and comforting you, along with any other students here has always been the best part of my life. But you know… maybe you don't need the whole world to love you. Maybe you just need… one person. And who knows, if all goes well, you'll have lots of loved ones. And if you stay as sweet as you are now, who knows… maybe I'll be looking at you in… another way," she assured, giving him the warmest smile.

Inferno looks at her for a while before she sees something that makes her day. Across his face, Inferno’s blank expression began to shift slowly into a small, yet noticeable… smile. Even though his eyes were still emotionless, he had a smile on his face.

“T-Thanks… Cadence,” he said, or preferably, stuttered. Then soon that smile reverted to his emotionless, blank facial expression.

But seeing him smile was an awarding achievement for her, Cadence felt so giddy that she did some little hopping and dancing, causing her chest to bounce a little as she does.

Then soon after he was back in his emotionless state, Inferno asks another question. “Uhm… Cadence? Can I… rub your butt? When I felt you there, I can tell you were tensed in your glute muscles.” he asked blankly. “I have been taught how to give massages by my mother.”

"Well… since you asked so nicely, how could I refuse?" she shrugged.

“Ok,” Inferno replied. “Can I have you turn around?” He asked again. Cadence nodded and did as she was asked, turning her back to him. Inferno approached her and started giving her fleshy moons a good rubbing and massaging. Cadence could only give out soft, arousing sighs, albeit quiet ones. Inferno's fingers hit each pressure points in her fleshy orbs, loosening up any sort of tense muscle tissues. All the while, Cadence tries her best to keep her voice down due to how good it felt to get a butt massage, especially with skilled hands and fingers like this. She missed this kind of feeling with her boyfriend. It's like he had come back from the grave just to make her feel good.

With Inferno focused on her booty, he didn't notice Cadence getting handsy with her busty cleavage and biting her lower lip, blushing intensely. Her quiet breathing became shaky, almost buckling under the pleasure. Before she knew it, Inferno had finally loosened up all of her butt muscles with his soothing massaging skills.

"Mmmm, I needed that. Thanks for the massage, Inferno. Your mother must've taught you well for you to make me feel this good," she complimented.

“She’s always the best,” Inferno replied, blankly. “If you feel anything tension or discomfort in your muscles again… you can always ask me. Consider it a favor… for being understanding and caring,” he informed her.

"Thank you, Inferno. And it looks like that's all the time we have for today. I look forward to our next session tomorrow after class. You have yourself a pleasant day now and take care," Cadence said, sending him off with another hug.

While she wasn’t looking, the smile he showed before appeared on his face for a second as they share their hug. And when he was in that moment of having a single emotion, Inferno has his hands planted on Candance’s ass for a final squeeze and then he gave the woman a peck on her left cheek before he reverted to his emotionless state and removing his hands away.

“See you tomorrow,” he said blankly as he breaks their hug and walks out of the room.

Leaving a shocked and blushing Cadance as she had her hand on the cheek Inferno kissed and has her other hand brushing against her butt. "What a guy. Sweet… humble… and handsome. I wonder how those hands of his work on other parts of me." she said with a sultry smile.

Chapter 3

View Online

There has been a rollercoaster of events for Inferno. From his unintentional violent act in the cafeteria this morning up to the head injury he got from P.E. And from the peer pressure he experienced a while ago, he felt so insecure on the inside. Something he never felt before; in fact, it was his first emotion he felt in years. But then that changed during his counseling meeting with Cadence; who comforted him and calmed him down from his insecurity. And soon he started to feel another emotion that he never felt in a long time; comfort and delighted, which was happiness. Though those emotions switched on and off like a lightbulb, so they weren’t technically permanent… at least not yet.

As for Israel… well, he wasn't sure why, but for some reason, with his new roommate mostly being the talk of the school, it's made him feel like a stone had fallen on his entire being. What's worse is that a very… malicious voice talked in his mind. A voice he wanted to drown out for a long time now. Right now, all he wants is to bury it deep, deep down, and try living a normal life. But keeping his… mental disability in check was a full-time job in itself. He can only hope that he's not pushed over the edge.

So, there they were, in their dorm room, Inferno laid flat on his bed across the room, brushing his hand against the bandages wrapped around his head. His body language tells that he was feeling discomfort from his injury, but his facial expression doesn’t show it. And he remained silent for a whole while, not saying a word. Israel, on the other hand, was drowning himself in a horror movie called Poltergeist. Not the one from the 80s, but the one from a few years back.

He had anticipated each jumpscare, but still felt his skin crawl when they happened. He sat on the floor with a water bottle at his side. Inferno can hear the jumpscares, but doesn't react to it or even watch it. "I don't see what the point is for watching a horror movie if it scares you."

"Some people like a good scare. Me… I'm sorta like that. I watch it over and over so I can build an immunity to the scary parts," Israel replied.

Inferno blankly looked in his direction before he turned away and looked up at the ceiling. “Ok,” he said with his monotone voice. Checking the time on his phone, Israel saw that it was almost 10:00 PM, so he had to stop the movie and hit the sack. So, he changed out of his normal clothes and into his sleeping wear, which was only his boxer briefs and black sweats.

Inferno; however, fell fast asleep with his casual clothing on, not caring to get up from his bed.

The next day, after having their breakfast and dressing up for another hard day's work, Inferno's 1st class of the day, as usual, was engineering. However, Israel's 1st class wa P.E this time. At this moment, Inferno and Tempest were currently working on their project. Both of them had nearly pieced 65% of the entire project together.

"Hey, Inferno. Remind me again what this project is gonna be used for?" Tempest asked while checking the structure of their almost complete hardware.

“It can be purposeful as an alternate power source to replace the energy used by humanity, such as nuclear energy. And can be much long-lasting than solar & wind energy. Even something as small as the one that we’re working on can provide power for an entire neighborhood or community. And last up to 15 lifetimes.” Inferno replied blankly.

"Oh okay, so… basically, it'll process good, clean energy at a widespread rate for a long time. If that happened and with more resources, you'd be setting everyone up for life," Tempest replied, impressed with his thinking.

“Correct,” he responded with his monotone voice while focusing his attention on the project. Just then, Tempest brought up something else.

"Hey… how'd you get that nasty bruise on your forehead? Did someone hurt you?" Tempest asked in concern.

“Ran into a wall during gym. Nothing much.” Inferno answered, not taking his eye off the project and continue working,

"Nothing much? How can you take such a blow like that and say it's "nothing much?" she asked in shock,

“I recovered. That’s all I can answer.” Inferno stated.

"O...kay then. But it's not gonna stop me from worrying about you," Tempest replied.

“Thanks for caring,” He responded with a monotone voice once again.

"You're welcome," Tempest nodded before resuming helping him with their arc reactor.

Meanwhile, in P.E class, the students were divided into two groups in a gymnasium, and in the center was a pile of balls as well as Spitfire.

"Alrighty, everybody! Today we will be doing the time-old tradition of… dodgeball! Now before you start grabbing the balls and knocking the other team on their keister, let me just state the one important rule of the game; The face-safe rule! Anyone who gets hit in the face by the ball will not be thrown out, but the one who threw that ball will. Now, if you get hit anywhere below the face, you're out. If you catch the ball, the thrower gets sent out and the catcher can bring in another team member! Any questions?"

No one raised their hands and remained silent. Among the entire class, is Israel, standing patiently while he had an urge to get this fun activity started. Although, he wasn’t the only one in class. There were other familiar faces among the class, such as Rainbow Dash, Indigo Zap, Gilda, and surprisingly, Maud Pie.

It was odd why Maud would take up a gym course, but some people guess she did it as a hobby. However, in this class; unlike what she was 2 days ago in geographical class; Maud held a monotone expression on her face. Almost lack of any enthusiasm.

Oh, and Aria was there too. The gym was a place she could relieve stress and negative thoughts she had throughout the entire day.

After receiving silence, Spitfire instructed the whole class to divide into two teams and both groups took on either side of the gym. Israel, Rainbow, and Indigo were amongst the first team, while Aria, Gilda, and Maud were amongst the other team.

"Alright then. If we're all ready," Spitfire then grabbed her whistle, blew it, and moved out of the way. "GAME ON, EVERYONE!!!" she shouted. After that, all the students rushed to the middle to get some balls and start throwing them at each other.

Gilda had deflected some shots thrown at her and then aimed for Rainbow Dash. She threw the ball but missed the target as Rainbow dodged by bending to the left, then throwing back at Gilda, getting her right in the left leg. Spitfire blew her whistle.

"You're OUT!" Spitfire called out. Gilda snapped her fingers and exited out of the game. Indigo went after Aria, but she dodged and the ball hit a random student in the butt with his back turned, which Spitfire called him out of the game. Maud just stood where she was, holding a ball close to her body, not moving an inch.

When a ball sped towards her direction, Maud deflects it with the ball in her hand. Seems that she’s on the defense through the entire game.

She had no intentions of risking a shot she knows she'll end up missing. As for Israel… he hasn't gotten any of the balls yet, but he's doing a fine job avoiding a hit. And he had no problems with taunting the other team with goofy faces and laughing like some nutsy coo-coo cartoon character. Finally, he caught a ball from the other side and threw it at some random person on the other side.

What he didn't expect to hit… was Aria… right in the ass. His eyes widened as he realized what he just did. Aria turned around and instantly saw his expression, now wanting to take him down.

"You… are… so… DEAD!!!" Aria shouted before she was cut off by the whistle.

"Aria, out!" Spitfire called out.

Aria was losing it, as she turned away from the court and aggressively threw the ball that was in her hand, in a fit of rage. Then she walked to the bleachers to sit down, not realizing that the ball she threw… aimed directly at Israel and made contact with his face.

His whole head and his back bent backward from the impact and Spitfire blew her whistle. "Hey, I said face-safe rule! And don't get mad just because he scored a hit!" Spitfire scolded.

"Well excuse me," Aria shrugged it off, feeling somewhat satisfied. And then… something didn't seem quite right. Bending forward, Israel's face was being obscured by his silver hair, making it impossible to see how he was feeling. One of the students thought it was a good opportunity to knock him out of the game.

But as the ball came hurdling at him, he caught it without even looking. his grip was tight and he looked up with his eyes dull of any light and had the most sinister glare as he threw it at high speeds, slamming the ball hard against their chest, knocking them 5 feet back and making them hit the ground. The student grunted in pain and gripped their chest as they started gasping constantly as if they had the air knocked out of them.

Just as quickly as his anger came, it all quickly went away when he realized what happened. "Oh no…" he said in shock. "Coach! TIME!" he shouted before running over to the other side and checking up on the guy, instantly taking himself out. "Hey, are you alright?" he asked, trying to help him back up. "I'm so sorry, I… I don't know what happened. I just… I..."

The guy couldn't talk due to how hard Israel threw him out. Soon other students rushed to his side and took the injured person away from Israel and carried him to the stands so he could recover his breathing, while also giving Israel stares as they did.

He was too ashamed to keep playing. Fearing for what else might happen, he ran off into the boy’s locker room. Everyone else was just shocked at what at transpired. Rainbow, Indigo, and Gilda were confused and taken back by what just happened.

Aria was surprised by this as well, she did not expect that to happen at all.

Maud showed no sign of shock or surprised expression, but you can bet your ass that she felt that on the inside.

"Did I miss something or did Israel just go all savage for a moment there?" Rainbow asked.

"That was no illusion, Dash. You saw how he knocked the wind out of that guy," Indigo said.

"Ugh, I'm so gonna have a long talk with Aria when this is all over! There was no need for her to go that far over a stupid game!" Rainbow said, frustrated.

Aria sat on the bleachers, recollecting herself after that scene happened. She somewhat felt bad for the student that had the air knocked out of their lungs. While she did not like Israel and wanted to pummel the guy; however, after seeing that, she’s now rethinking that last part.

After the first classes ended, the next class of the day for both boys was mathematics. Joining them for their 2nd-period class was Sunset, Twilight, and Fluttershy. This time, instead of being his usual self, Israel kept quiet throughout the whole session. Inferno, despite being emotionless, was wondering about Israel’s silence. However, he didn’t bother to ask him why, even if he wanted to.

After every student in the classroom came in and sat down at their desks, getting out their notebooks and textbooks. Pretty soon, the teacher showed up and stopped at her desk in front of the class She was a beautiful lady, probably in her late 20s or early 30s, had beautiful burgundy purple hair with light magenta-ish, pink skin, and hazel green eyes. She also has impressive FFF-cup breasts and slightly wide hips.

"Good morning, class and welcome to Mathematics class. I'm your teacher Ms. Cheerilee, how are we all doing today?" she asked in a cheerful tone. Cheerilee was wearing a dark burgundy work dress that hugged her tight figure and a blackwork skirt. It barely held itself together around her sexy thighs but left plenty to the imagination.

The boys in class, besides Inferno and Israel, all stared at the teacher like she’s such eye candy.

"Hi Ms. Cheerilee, did you have a good Summer?" Sunset asked.

"Why, yes I did, thank you for asking, Sunset," Cheerilee replied. As she observed her class, she notices that there are two new students among the others. "Oh, I see that we have some brand new students with us today. What might your names be?" she asked politely.

"Inferno Blaze."

"I...Israel… Yabuki."

"Oh, well it's a pleasure to meet you both. I hope you're enjoying your stay here. Now then, if you'll all open your textbooks to chapter one, page 8, we will now begin to dive into our first mathematic equations." she instructed before everyone opened up their books. Ms. Cheerilee then began reading some of the math equations while jotting them down on the board, explaining how to solve each one.

Inferno was already jotting down notes and reading word for word. Every equation he had, he instantly answered them in a second before moving on to new ones. He never even struggled with the hardest equations, he just plowed through them like he had done them before. Twilight, Sunset, and Fluttershy seemed to be doing alright with their math equations, but Israel… his mind was only half focused on his mathematics

He wasn't doing bad, though, that much was certain. The other half of him is still trying to block out that unfortunate accident he caused in the gym. He thought that the anger inside him was under control, but after Aria pushed him over the edge like that, how can he even look at others or himself in the mirror again?

Shaking his head violently, he stole himself and just focused more on his math assignment, writing down notes and solving equations.

The rest of the classes go by without a hitch and eventually lunch rolls around. As usual, everyone was gathered at the Sugar Cafe. Pinkie Pie, dressed in her cute maid outfit, went to go and service Inferno first.

"Hidy-ho again, Inferno! Are we ready to order? Same as usual?" Pinkie asked.

“Yes, please,” he replied blankly.

"Okie Dokie lokie!" Pinkie replied before going to other people and serving them before bringing the orders to the counter. "There we go!" she said cheerfully. When she went to serve the other half of the customers, she noticed that Israel wasn't there today. She found it odd that he wouldn't be there. However, she couldn't exactly do anything to bring him over since he's free to do his own thing.

Luckily, the girls were there and this gave Pinkie some time to talk to them. "Hi girls, how was your day today?" she asked happily.

“Well… As usual… Nothin’ much.” Applejack responded.

"It… was… crazy!" Rainbow said, looking shocked.

"What do you mean, Rainbow? What happened?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes, what seems to be troubling you?" Rarity asked.

"Girls, you should've seen it! P.E took a hell of a turn when we were playing dodgeball. It was going pretty good at first… but then… Aria flipped her lid and hit Israel in the face with a dodgeball after she was struck out by him." Rainbow explained.

"Sounds like something Aria would do if she were in a bad mood," Sunset shrugged.

"Why was it crazy?" Twilight asked.

"Because… sometime after he got hit he… just flipped out, but it was for a split second. Someone threw a ball at him again, but he caught it and in a fit of rage, he threw the ball so hard, he knocked the wind out of one of the opposing team members. The look in his eyes was freaky, it's like he was possessed or something!" Rainbow finished.

“My word?! Was the student alright?” Rarity asked, shocked from hearing this.

“Yeah, two other students had to take him to the nurse. The dude was nearly left gasping for air after that.” Rainbow replied.

"What about Aria? What did she do after what went down?

“I don’t know? I didn’t hear her say much after that.” Rainbow responded. “Also I didn’t hear Israel talk much either. He was pretty bummed down after that?"

"Oh my. He must've felt guilty for hurting one of his classmates," Fluttershy said.

“Anyone would feel dreadful for getting their classmates hurt, it’s the worst feeling to have,” Rarity added.

"No kidding. So, what about Inferno? What's he been up to these days?" Twilight asked.

“Well, from what I can tell… nothing much. After that injury he received, he remains to pay attention in class.” Sunset stated.

"I guess that bump on the head didn't deteriorate his learning abilities," Fluttershy commented.

"I wonder if he's a good baker," Pinkie said. "Ooh, maybe he has a sweet tooth! I could make him the best, sweetest cupcakes!"

"Why not bake him a couple o' pies," Applejack suggested.

"Ooh!!! Good idea!!!" Pinkie said happily.

“AJ, you mean the pies in the shop or Pinkie's fat butt?” Rainbow whispered, teasingly.’ AJ felt a deep blush run down her before she jabbed Rainbow on the arm.

"Not in a restaurant, Dash! Are ya nuts?!" AJ whispered back.

“Hey! Pinkie isn’t bothered about it.” Rainbow responded while gesturing towards the party planner. Their cute, pink friend even flashed her cutest smile with an added squee. “Besides her butt is all the guys in class talk about.” She added.

"It's true, my milkshakes bring all the boys to the yard," Pinkie winked.

“Well not all of them. I heard from Sonata that when Adagio tried to practice her seducing skills on Inferno, he rejected her at an instant.” Rarity commented. “Even telling her that she should practice some self-dignity.”

"Damn! That dude is savage! No man's ever talked to Adagio like that!" Rainbow said.

“Huh, actually thats the first time a boy’s ever rejected an offer from Adagio,” AJ exclaimed.

"He's got some serious balls, I'll give him that," Sunset said.

"Either she's gonna take his words to heart… or she's gonna keep seducing other men with her bootylicious, feminine charms," Pinkie said.

“Well Pinkie, how about you take your bootylicious and feminine charms over to another table… cause it looks like you have new customers that have taken their seats and looking impatient,” Sunset responded while pointing over to the tables of impatient customers waiting to be served their meals.

"Oopsies. On my way!" Pinkie chimed nervously before heading over to serve the other customers as instructed.

As this was going on, Inferno had finished with his meal for today and sat quietly in his seat as he looks out the glass window. In the window, he saw a mockingbird landing on the branches of a small tree. The emotionless young man stared at the bird with admiration and curiousness in his thoughts. He’s even reminded himself of how mockingbirds were symbols of innocence, and how the quote he once learned from a book: “It’s a sin to kill a mockingbird.” Reflected on his mind.

As he observed the remarkable creature out the window, he’s yet to notice Pinkie Pie walking up to his table. Until he turned his head around to meet the bubbly girl’s smiley face.

"Did you enjoy your meal?" Pinkie asked with a glistening smile. "Can I get you anything else for you today?"

“I’ll… Like some water. That’ll be all.” He responded to her with a blank, yet raspy tone. Which proved why he wanted water.

"Yup-a-roonie, coming up," she squeed once again before zooming off to the counter. "Yoo-hoo, one big cup of water, please!" She requested from Mrs.Cake working at the counter.

“Alright. Pinkie. Don’t get too excited.” Mrs.Cake replied as she took a glass and filled it with ice cubes and water. Once she had done that, she hands it over to Pinkie, who then proceeds to Inferno’s table to deliver the glass of water.

"Thank you, Mrs. Cake." Pinkie replied before heading back to Inferno and handing him a big cup of ice-cold water. "Here you go, Inferno. Drink up."

“Thank you, kindly.” He replied, reaching for the cup.

But what Pinkie didn’t know was that the ice keeping the water cooler was causing a small frost surface on the outer side of the cup and melting instantly, causing the cup itself to be wet… It started to slip from her hand. Suddenly, the cup of water spilled all over Pinkie's uniform, particularly around the breast area. Some of it even spilled on Inferno's shirt.

"Uh… oopsies. I... uh…" Pinkie paused, smiling nervously as some of her uniforms were exposing part of her skin, particularly her massive pies. She blushed deeply and covered herself. "Uh… please excuse me, it’ll only take a moment, hehe." She informed us she reached for the napkin holder to get herself dried up.

However, when she reached over, her foot slipped from a small puddle that was on the floor from the mishap. Causing her to fall off her feet and, you guessed it, right on top of Inferno. The young man was forced against his seat with the party planner falling on top of him. Moreover, her boobs were pressing against his face and Pinkie was highly embarrassed. She shrieked slightly before she lifted herself.

Inferno attempted to get up as well; though in the process, his left hand unintentionally grabbed onto one of Pinkie’s large breasts… and accidentally squeezed it when he tried to raise himself. Pinkie yelped and let out a gasp. "C-Careful, Inferno, I… I'm… kinda sensitive there," she said to him quietly.

Hearing this, Inferno swiftly removed his hand from Pinkie’s chest and carefully helped her back on her feet. Once he did, he sat back up straight in his seat, looking down and away from Pinkie; like he’s disappointed in himself.

"Are you okay? You look kinda… distressed," Pinkie said.

“I’m… sorry for… touching you there.” He spoke to her in response; while not bearing to look up at her.

"It's okay, you didn't know. I won't hold it against you," she assured. "Accidents happen."

“Still… You must think of myself as a pervert now.” He replied.

"No, of course not." Pinkie shook her head. "Why don't we just… pretend this whole thing never happened, okay?" she asked, trying to cheer him up.

Inferno moved his head to stare up at her with his blank expression, and after a moment of silence, he replied. “Okay.” Then he moved his arm up onto the table and extend his hand s if he’s trying to grab something… Or more importantly… the cup of water he orders. It took him a few seconds to realize his water was spilled all over the place a few minutes ago. “Oh… I forgot. I have no glass of water.” he said in realization.

"Oop, no worries. I'll go ahead and refill it for you. It's on me this time," she said.

Before she could leave the table, Inferno reached into his pocket and pulled out $10. “Here’s your tip.” He stated while holding it out for her.

"Really?" Pinkie asked, eyes lighting up.

“Yes. For the meal and water, you provided me… Also to make up for rudely caressing you.” He replied.

"Aww, you don't have to worry about the way you caressed me. It's water under the bridge already, no biggie," Pinkie chimed with a squee. Then she gave him a boop on the nose before turning away and heading back to the cafe counter. "Excuse me, Mrs. Cake, I accidentally spilled water on the floor, so can I get a refill for Inferno, please?"

Mrs.Cake turns around after she heard Pinkie, and when she got a full glimpse of her, she could see Pinkie’s wet uniform. “Oh, dear. Well, that is unfortunate. I’ll get another water cup while you go dry yourself up before anyone sees you clearly through your uniform.” She instructed.

"Yes ma'am!" Pinkie saluted before zooming off into the break room.

After finishing drying herself up, Pinkie exits from the break room and walks by the counter to see a cold glass of water waiting, with a note saying: “Don’t spill it this time.” Pinkie puffed up her cheeks and nodded in determination before taking the cup and bringing it carefully to Inferno's table and setting it down gently. "Order up, Inferno."

Inferno looks up at her for a moment before looking down at the cup. He then takes it in his hand and takes a sip of water which hydrated his throat. “Thank you, Pinkie.” He said in gratitude.

"You're welcome, Inferno," Pinkie said happily. Afterward, she took out some napkins from her dress pockets and began wiping up the wet floors, humming to herself. Little did she know, she had her phat booty facing him while she was on all fours, wiping up the mess.

Inferno's eyes caught a glance at Pinkie’s hot, plump rear end before quickly turning away to take a few more sips of his water. But something compelled him to look at her once more and there it was that luscious round booty in all its glory. But just like before, his eyes bolted away to avoid looking like a creep.

And while he hoped it can never be so; however, Pinkie started to notice his actions. She gasped at first, surprised by this. But soon she let out a soft giggle as if she is flattered by this notion. An idea popped into her head, and for some reason, she went along with it. She resumes back to drying up the floor, but she slowly shakes her booty in his direction.

Sure enough, Inferno's eyes glanced back a 3rd time and saw that phat booty wiggling around like a couple of fluffy, bouncing pillows, which triggered… something. But Inferno looked away again, hoping she hadn't noticed, but little did he know… Pinkie had seen everything and was flattered to know her cute, sexy charms caught his eye, along with her pink pillows.

Soon she had finished drying up the puddle near his table, Pinkie got up onto her two feet and stood silently near Inferno, staring at him with a calm, innocent expression. And before he expected it, she bent herself a little so she could her face right next to his ear. Then she silently said something he didn’t saw coming.

“You love my big pink booty, don’t you~?” She whispered into his ear.

Even though Inferno held a blank expression. But you can bet that deep down… he’s screaming for mercy. His heartbeat increased at a rapid pace... he started to sweat… This was something never experienced ever in his life.

"Y… Yes," Inferno muffled.

Pinkie giggled playfully before she decided to whisper something to shake him to the core.

“Maybe one day I’ll let you play with it.” She silently suggested before she turned away from his table and walked away… while swaying her hips as she took each step. Inferno had no idea how to deal with Pinkie Pie's teasing, nor did know how to respond to it.

As for Pinkie, her cheeks turned completely red, her smile being more sheepish, and felt extremely flustered with herself. She had just spoken lewd things to a customer. More importantly, to a boy, she had just met 2 days ago. And she took the pleasure of teasing him with her butt. A lot of thoughts brewing inside her head.

'Guess Dagi's milkshakes don’t always bring all of the boys to the yard. Damn right, it's better than yours,' Pinkie thought, lightly tapping her booty as she walked away.

Soon after, lunch hour has ended and everyone headed back to their classes. Inferno’s next class was music; which he thought would get his mind off what occurred at the Sugar Cafe.

As he entered the classroom, he is kindly greeted by Ms.Pear Butter before he silently took his seat… at the back of the class. Hey, he’s shy and insecure around groups; you can’t blame him.

After he sat down, more students entered the room. And among them were 5 girls; with Rara and Songbird, who are expected gonna attend class. And soon following behind them, are the Dazzlings; Adagio, Aria, and Sonata. Soon everyone took to their seats and waited for class to start.

However, while they were waiting for further instructions, Aria looked a little shaken up as if she had caught a glimpse of something malicious. Nothing shook Aria up, but as the old saying goes, there's always a first time.

But as she had her eyes wandering all over the room, her tensed-up feelings died down and are replaced with new tensed feelings when she sees Inferno sitting at the back of the room. Her eyes widened and her cheeks blushed when she stared in his direction. Soon she was forced to look away when he eventually looks in her direction.

Soon Aria began patting and making her clothing much more presentable while she did the same with her hair. This does not go unnoticed by her sisters, who are confused and curious about this new behavior of hers.

"What's up with you, Aria?" Adagio asked quietly.

“None of your business, Adagio,” Aria muttered grumbly in response.

Sonata, on the other hand, looks over to the back of the class and sees Inferno sitting in his chair. This then gives her the full picture of Aria’s behavior. She turns back to her sister in question while having a teasing expression on her face.

“I think it has something to do with a certain boy sitting behind the whole class.” She said teasingly.

"Oh, is that so?" Adagio asked teasingly.

"S-S-Shut up! Sonata, don't make me shove those tacos you stash away into the garbage disposal, got it?" Aria threatened quietly.

Sonata squealed in fear and covered her mouth before nodding.

"Howdy again, students. Glad y'all could make it fer another excitin' day o' learnin' in the art o' sweet music." Pear said. "Now then, if we're all present and account for, today's lesson will be all 'bout findin' the rhythm that describes yer inner self. Ya see music is where the heart's at. Meanin' y'all should find the true melody that represents who y'all truly are deep down," she explains to the class.

Rara raised her hand, with a question she likes to ask. Pear Butter sees this and calls on her.

“Yes, Rara. You have a question.” She responded.

“So are we gonna be singing with the emotions that we currently feel?” Rara asked.

"Yes, of course. Emotions are what help bring the music inside ya alive," Pear nodded. "An' even if yer havin' trouble tryin' to show yer emotions, everythin' will be alright. Because Ah happens to pick up on others' emotions. Now then, why don't y'all take a moment to prepare an' then when yer did, come on up and show yer true colors."

So, after giving her instructions to her fellow students, they all got to work on coming up with the right songs. And after a few minutes of planning and prepping, Rara stepped up to the stage first, looking confident as ever.

“Alright then, students. After y'all have time ta prepare. Ms.Rara, here, will be starting off our today’s lesson. And Ah really want y'all to be respectful.” Pear instructed the class.

The other student stopped what they were doing and watched Rara take off with her amazing heartfelt performance.

Nearly everyone in the classroom was on the edge of their seats, getting the honor and privilege to hear Rara sing for them live in their classroom. Of course, Inferno was the blankest and less active than everyone. But what they all didn’t notice, except Rara, was that he was moving and swaying his head side to side. Rara could tell in his movement that he liked her performance. Adagio was pretending to yawn, while Aria was sitting still in her chair, and Sonata… well she did what everyone else in the class was doing; dancing and cheering.

The performance she displayed was amazing and it even got Pear Butter shaking her fine pears to the beat, which attracted the attention of most of the guys in the room. And unknowing to his peers, it even got Inferno’s attention, which he struggled not to. And Pear Butter noticed this.

After Rara's song had ended, nearly everyone clapped for her, cheering intensely for her while she thanked everyone.

"Now that was some fine singin' there, Rara. Tell me, what drove ya to sing such an upbeat, heartfelt song?" Pear asked.

"Well, Mrs. Butter, this song represents my gratitude to my closest friend I met back when I was a little girl. She gave me the courage to follow my dreams of becoming a singer, even though my mom… didn't approve," Rara said. "And my friend's name… is Applejack."

"Really? Mah own daughter inspired you?" Pear asked happily. Rara nodded. "That's so nice to hear mah own flesh n' blood has done well over the years. An' good job on yer performance, Rara, you may sit down now."

"Thanks, Mrs. Butter," Rara said.

“Alright now, who do we have up next?” Pear asked the class. After receiving no response, Pear had to repeat herself. “Who do we have next? C’mon now, don’t be shy.”

"I'll go next, teach," Songbird said, raising her hand.

"Alrighty then, come on up," Pear chuckled. Songbird quickly rushed to the stage and most of her classmates clapped, excited to see her perform again.

When Songbird took to the stage, the music of the song began playing. However, the tone of it was different from the last one she sang. It was cold and harsh, yet it had a sense of hope behind it. Before long, her fans clapped in sync with the rhythm of the music. Despite not being able to see her eyes, some of her fans can see the pain and struggle inside her. And barely… just barely, they can make out the tears running down her face.

Adagio… well being less respectful, Aria found the song quite beautiful, Sonata was having Niagara Falls flowing from her eyes. Rara was smiling warmly for her friend while having shed tears of her own.

Inferno, on the other hand, felt moved by the song. Which is a first for him. And he was the one who was truly focused on the tears Songbird had. It filled him with curiosity and sympathy, wondering what was she hiding. But he was enchanted by the tone of the music and its meaning that only he knew. Which formed a question on his mind… Is she like him as well?

Later on, the song finally ends and Songbird receives a standing ovation. She thanks the crowd as she wipes away her tears. "Wonderful performance, Songbird. Y'all moved us. So, what was the meanin' behind that their song o' yers?"

"Truth be told… it represents the struggles I faced in my younger days. See… my dad wasn't exactly the best father in the world, always letting the booze do the talking and at times… he even got physical while saying I wouldn't amount to anything. But it only motivated me to prove him wrong and as I got older… that old man was proven wrong. He's in prison now and all of my hard work finally got me the career I always wanted," Songbird explained.

"Oh my. Ah had no idea yer father was abusive!" Pear gasped with the rest of the class. "But Ah'm happy to hear ya made it out alright. Well done, Songbird."

"Thanks, Mrs. Butter," Songbird replied. The singing superstar then took her seat afterward.

"So, with that over an' done with, who'd like to go next?" Pear asked.

Adagio raised her hand with confidence. "We’ll like to go up next.” She boldly stated.

"Oh, a group activity, is it? Well alrighty then, step up to the stage, gals," Pear said. As instructed, the Dazzlings approach the stage. Before singing, each of the girls looked down at their pendants, suddenly hit with the rush of memories flooding inside their heads… memories they didn't think they'd relive. They looked at each other and nodded before starting their sweet, somber symphony.

Everyone expected the Dazzlings to sing songs and perform just to show off, however, this time it was different. The song they sang was heartfelt and sorrowful. This caught everyone off-guard and even drove some of them to tears. Rara found the symphony to be very soothing, yet it pulled at her heartstrings. Songbird felt the same way.

Inferno wasn't expecting these girls to perform something like this either, considering the nature of their ring leader. And the song they sang left him with questions, while he felt moved by the music. It was sympathetic and soothing, but also had slight sorrow… almost like… they had experienced a loss.

Soon, the song ends and the Dazzlings take a bow while their classmates cheered for them. "Y'all done gave us a real show. So, what was the meanin' behind yer group act?" Pear asked.

"Truth is… it was a reminder… of…" Sonata hesitated.

"...when we lost our mother," Adagio finished. The others quietly gasped and murmured to themselves upon hearing this. "She… She died from an accident a few years ago."

"They rushed her to the hospital while looking for the hit-and-run scumbag!" Aria said, clenching her fist. "They managed to catch him, but we couldn't save our mom! I… never even got the chance to tell her… how I was feeling!" she did her best to fight back the tears.

"We miss her so much. She was our pillar of strength and that jerk just took her away from us!" Sonata exclaimed as tears of Niagara Falls ran down her face.

"Aww, Ah'm so sorry fer yer loss, gals. Believe me, Ah know the pain y'all are feelin'. Ah lost mah pa a year ago from old age. But ya know, no matter where yer loved ones are, they're still alive in yer hearts." Pear said, placing a hand on her chest where her heart is. "Ah'm sure yer mother will always be watchin' over ya."

"Thank you," Sonata replied before all three girls went back to their seats.

“Alright then, who’s up next?” Pear asked the class.

As everyone was silent for a moment and not noticing a certain emotionless boy in the back, Inferno turned his head to the right and sees a piano in the back corner of the class. Whether it be out of instinct or just something clicked in his head, Inferno got up from his seat and walked over to the piano, and sat down on the seat in front of it; while everyone wasn’t looking. He inspects the piano for a while before he began playing with the piano keys, to form a pleasant and calm symphony.

When he wasn’t looking, everyone could hear his piano playing and they all turned around to face the back corner where he is playing. And what they didn’t expect next, was that Inferno… began to sing.

Everyone was astonished. Even Adagio was shocked to hear him sing. There were just tons of things she didn't know about this guy. Aria felt her face blush a little as if she had fallen under his spell. Sonata watched with glee, finally getting to hear how good he was with his singing.

Rara watched with amazement and thought he was only a fluent pianist, but to find out he's got the vocals to back it up was what truly awed the young pop star. Songbird had never heard such beautiful piano playing like Inferno's. And his voice was unlike anything she's ever heard of. It got her curious about how much potential this man has.

Pear, on the other hand, was the most impressed. Though his expression remains blank, she can hear a twinge of sadness… and sorrow within his voice. And she could notice a tear flowed from his scarred eye.

Soon after playing and singing for a while, Inferno finally halted his unintended performance. And when he did, he is then startled by the clapping and encore by his teacher and classmates.

"Inferno, that was amazin' hun. Though, Ah have to ask… what was it 'bout yer song that best represents you?" Pear asked.

Inferno seemingly stared towards the class and deep down he felt so insecure and exposed. So much that his blank expression began to break and it was displayed for his peers to see.

“I… W-w-wish not to discuss... it.” He stuttered, which was the first time he stuttered.

Pear could tell he wasn't feeling up to sharing his feelings and nodded in understanding. "That's alright, dear. Ya don't have to tell us right now. If it's too painful, then Ah'll respect yer privacy. Thanks, fer playin' fer us," she said.

“T-t-thank...y-you.” He responded while stuttering before he got up from the piano and returned to his seat. Rara and Songbird became more curious of why he acted so nervous from both keeping his true feelings hidden… and from Pear's praising of his performance.

Aria was astonished that he did not want to accept the praise he’s given. Most guys she’s ever come across would always scoff off their pride or enjoy the praise they receive. But Inferno did not… he was different. And just thinking that made her cheeks even redder.

Sonata had gone through at least 5 tissue boxes after hearing him sing that sorrowful song. Adagio only felt more motivated to seduce him, but she knows how badly that ended when she tried the first time.

And so later on, after more and more students played their songs, receiving praise from their fellow peers, it was soon time for everyone to pack up their stuff and head to their next class of the day.

After the last few classes of today, all students were heading back to their dormitories. As for Inferno, he had another guidance counselor meeting to attend to. While Israel, who had been silent and going unnoticed since gym class, returned to their dorm.

Inferno walked straight to Cadence’s office after class hours, and as usual, he knocked on the door to let her know he arrived. She called him in and so he entered the room and took his seat.

"Welcome back, Inferno. How has your day gone so far?" Cadence asked.

“Normal… though… a bit strange,” Inferno replied.

"Would you like to share how strange it was today?" Cadence asked. "I'm all ears."

“Well… Today, I have yet to see my roommate in some of my classes and when I did, he seemed quiet and different from what he used to be. But that’s not the strangest of it all.” Inferno explained before he grew silent for a moment while his blank expression began shifting to an anxious one. “In the cafe, an incident happened between me and a girl I met named Pinkie Pie; which involved a glass of water spilled. And at that moment, I accidentally placed my hand on one of her breasts. Of course, she knew it was an accident and nothing sour happened between us. Soon after she got me a second glass of water, she began drying up the water puddles that surrounded the table, and as she did… She had her butt raised at me when she got on the ground to dry up the floor. And… something drove me to stare at it. I didn’t know what it was or what I was thinking, but I felt the need to look. I wanted to not be disrespectful but… when she started to shake her butt, that's when I gave it a look again which made me so insecure with myself. Then when she finished, she whispered to me, asking if I enjoyed it. Which had me screaming on the inside. And then in music class, when the teacher, Mrs. Pear Butter, began dancing to one of my classmates' performances, which had her involved shaking her tushie… I stared at her the same way I did with Pinkie. And it made me question my actions and made me feel completely strange.” He stated for Cadence to hear.

"Ah, I see. Well, on the subject of your… staring at women, it's normal. You're experiencing what most people would call "hormones" which gives you the urge to check out people that you find attractive in a way. And telling yourself not to be disrespectful shows that you're mature enough to know right from wrong. However, I'd advise against telling Pear since she's already married. You're a smart, kind young man, and judging by how Pinkie teased you at lunch, I'd say it's a sign that she likes you," Cadence explained to him.

“Likes me?” Inferno asked, with his blank tone. “But I thought she would be fitting for my roommate. He’s her kind of guy.” He stated.

"Oh? Why do you say that? Why do you feel your roommate is a better match for her than you?" Cadence asked.

“Because he has more personality and expression than me. And he always seems so confident in talking with other people while I always feel insecure with one person. And he has no problem handling himself around cute girls; while I’m struggling right now to prevent myself staring at your beauty and cleavage… Oh darn.” Inferno said while face slapping himself after he had said that, while Cadence was blushing slightly.

"It's okay, I don't mind that you find me attractive, Inferno. But still, you shouldn't doubt your strengths. Everyone has their good sides and so do you. Think, was there ever a time when people looked at you the right way and praised you?" She asked in understanding.

“No. The last time I was in front of a crowd… I was mocked at.” Inferno replied.

"Oh dear, I'm sorry to hear that. But if it helps… I've been thinking highly about you for the past few days. I know things have been tough on you, but someday, you'll be able to open your heart to the world and have many friends… maybe even a girlfriend, too," Cadence encouraged.

While it didn’t make him stop feeling strange; however, Inferno gave a slight smile in response to Cadence’s words. “Thanks, Cadence. That’s… kind of you. Your beauty matches your personality.” He commented.

"Aww, well aren't you a gentleman," she chimed happily. "So, on the subject of your roommate, how was he acting differently than his usual self?" She asked.

“I don’t know… he seems quiet and upset about something. Though I didn’t get to ask him about it because I was in class.” Inferno replied.

"Quiet and upset, huh? I wonder why," Cadence said, trying to figure it out. "When did he start acting strange?"

“Well, he wasn’t like this yesterday… So I’m guessing probably today?” Inferno suggested.

"I see. Well, if you ever see him, tell him to visit me tomorrow after our next scheduled appointment, okay?" She asked.

“Sure, whatever you say,” Inferno replied. “Also, not to be rude… but how are your glute muscles after the massage I gave you? You didn’t have any problems?” he asked with concern and curiosity.

"My glutes feel fantastic, thank you for asking," she giggled.

“That's good to hear. Your butt was extremely tensed up and soft… Crap.” Inferno commented.

"It's okay, no worries. But try to avoid saying such things during school hours. Most girls will just take it the wrong way," Cadence giggled at first.

“I will try my best, Cadence.” He responded. “Also I have something else to ask. Do you feel tense anywhere? Cause when I entered the room, I could tell by your facial expressions that you are feeling stressed and uncomfortable.”

"Well… just on my back and shoulders. Why do you ask?" She asked.

“Just wondering if there’s anything I can do to help?” Inferno responded, kindly.

"Ah. Well, since you asked nicely, I'd be happy to have another soothing massage," she replied.

“Ok, then,” Inferno said. “Since we’ll be working on your back and shoulders, I’ll need you to lie down on your belly so that I can work more comfortably as I massage you.” He suggested as he looked around the room and sees a small couch by the wall. “That will suffice.”

"Yes sir," she nodded. Cadence got up from her desk and moved towards the couch where she laid on her stomach.

Once she did, Inferno got on to both his knees so he could be around the couch level. Then as he checks to see if Cadence is laid comfortably on the couch. Once he has confirmed that she’s comfortable, Inferno then gets to work on her shoulders. Rubbing and kneading them to relieve the stress she had. He then moves his hands down towards her back and does the same.

Cadence moans pleasurably, feeling the tense muscles in her back and shoulders loosen up. "That's the spot. Where did you learn to massage so well?"

“My mother. I told you this yesterday.” Inferno reminded her as he continued to massage her back.

Cadence continues to softly moan from the pleasure of feeling her back muscles loosen up. As for Inferno, he could feel her muscles have now loosened up; which meant he was done. At least he would have been… until his eyes wandered to Cadence’s phat tushie. And instantly his hormones took over his mind. Slowly and surely, he moved his hands down until they were cupping her thick buttcheeks. And soon the young man began massaging her butt once again; squeezing and kneading it.

Cadence suddenly let out a yelp. "Guess I was right about your hormones acting up." She chuckled. Right as she let out a passionate moan from the pleasure of feeling her butt being massaged.

As Inferno continued massaging her thick booty, his hand then started groping her butt and squeezing her phat orbs tightly. Even giving it light pats.

Cadence sways herself, passionately moaning from the sweet treatment. "I could get addicted to this. You sure know what you're doing," she moaned.

Soon after Inferno halted his actions and then Cadence became curious about this as she sits back up.

“Hey? Why did you stop- Mmph!” She tried to ask until Inferno silenced her by planting his lips onto hers while having both his hands on her breasts and massaging them. Seems his hormones are out of control. However, Cadence couldn't stop herself either as she kissed him back and even hugged him.

The counselor moaned passionately and in excitement. Inferno is mindlessly controlled by his hormones as his hands continue to grope her large breasts. Cadence got a little handsy herself and rubbed her hand against his crotch. Inferno who was not thinking anything right now, had one of his hands move down and then has his fingers in between her legs and began rubbing them against her nethers.

Cadence shivered but welcomed his actions as she wrapped one leg around him and felt the urge to strip. "I haven't been touched like this since my boyfriend made love to me." She moaned passionately, nuzzling Inferno.

“I guess you’re a lucky woman.” He replied mindlessly, while he had his hand move to her butt and gave it a light spank.

"Mmmph… and I'm gonna make you… the luckiest man alive," she said softly. Soon, she let go of Inferno and began stripping out of her work clothes. Her large GGG-cup breasts bouncing freely and her phat butt freed from her pants. "How do you like me now?" She asked seductively.

Inferno, for the first time, felt flustered and his cheeks were turning completely red. “Y-y-y-you l-l-l-look n-n-nice.” He stuttered in reply with his eyes staring at her massive mammaries.

She winked, enjoying his response, and pressed her pink marshmallows of love into his face. Inferno’s voice is muffled by her big breasts, while Cadence giggled as she smothered him with love. As she does this, her hands move down to unzip his pants. She wanted to see what he was packing down there.

Then, to her surprise, she spotted his massive dick, standing at attention. "Wow, look at you. Guess whoever dumped you was the real unlucky one to pass off such a huge monster like this. And from the looks of it, you are extremely pent up.” She stated as her eyes are glued on his dick.

Inferno didn’t reply, but his cheeks are redder than a tomato. Cadence stroked his hot, rock-solid dick, getting a good feel of the monster she'd feel inside her later on. Afterward, Cadence opened up her mouth and took his dick, and shoved it right in her mouth, sucking on it hungrily. She also bobbed her head back and forth.

Inferno’s blank expression cracked as his face tensed up and he started to moan softly as Cadence sucked on his massive meat stick. The woman gagged and moaned from how his dick filled her mouth and went down her throat.

‘My god! His dick is so fucking big! Whoever broke up with him, she’s must be a dumb whore.’ Cadence thought in her head. Cadence became more enticed by the scent of his huge cock and sucked him even harder while gagging on some occasions, almost choking.

But the thought of choking on such a large dick excited her to no end. The horny counselor looked up at her patient to see his cute expression. Soon she could feel his cock swell a bit and tense up. And before she could expect it, Inferno’s climax reached its limit and cummed a big load down her throat.

Her cheeks inflated a bit as she tried to swallow as much as she could. Chunks of his hot load shot down her throat until she pulled away, coughing a bit, and felt some of his jizz land on her face.

Soon it stopped its actions and Inferno is left panting and breathing heavily as he sits laid-back on the couch.

"Wow, you sure came lots," Cadence said, rubbing his cum off her face with some tissues and then tossing them in the trash. "It must've been a long time since you had any real release." She then takes one more look at his dick, noticing that it's still pretty hard. "Hmm… I think I know how to get that to go down. But… what happens in this room stays in this room," she said, getting in his face with her genuine smile.

Inferno nodded in response. "Good boy," she said seductively. The horny counselor then rests Inferno up against the couch before climbing on his lap. She lifts her hips and grabs his dick, aiming it directly above her wet pussy before sinking herself onto his dick, which is swallowed whole by her warm, tight love tunnel. She lets out a quiet moan so no one could hear them. When he was inside her, his massive cock stretched her in ways she could not imagine.

'So… big! Sh-Shining… I… I'm sorry… forgive me. He's too… big! Much more… than… you. But I still love you,' she thought to herself. Now having made a man out of Inferno, she held onto him and rode him good while trying to silence any loud moans.

Inferno moaned as well as he felt her inner walls tighten around his cock. Cadence had been lonely for so long and now felt like the happiest woman alive, having such a huge dick ravage her insides like her boyfriend used to. The only difference is that Inferno's dick felt bigger. And the tip nearly pushed through her cervix. Cadence couldn't stop herself from riding him faster and landing a big wet smooch right on his lips.

Inferno felt his hands travel down her waist till they were both planted on her love booty. Mindlessly, he gave her phat ass a spank which caused her to gasp and moan. "Mmm yes! Spank me harder, baby. I've been a bad girl," she moaned but tried to keep quiet. Inferno kept it up while his hips thrust upwards, pounding Cadence's love tunnel like a jackhammer.

Before long, her pussy walls got tighter, squeezing his dick like a vice grip. But his cock was growing and ready to blow, yet he didn't understand this tingling feeling down below. His body acted on its own and held her down while he kept pounding her.

Cadence couldn’t hold it in and soon she let out a passionate and loud moan. Luckily for the two, there was no other person in the building. Inferno moaned alongside her and shot his hot load straight into her love chambers, feeling his dick throb and gush out loads and loads of his hot seed, slowly bloating her belly. She twitched a little before slumping onto Inferno, panting heavily from the sweet love they just made.

"Mmmm, oh wow… that felt so good," Cadence sighed, hugging Inferno.

While breathing heavily and still keeping his blank expression, Inferno whispered into Cadence’s ear. “Does this always feel nice?” He asked.

"Oh yes. It always feels nice after making love to someone." Cadence says. "However… it's always twice as amazing when your partner enjoys it, too. And I certainly loved it. This is usually one of the more… advanced stages of a healthy relationship between you and a romantic partner in your life."

“Ok,” He replied before looking up at the clock in the room. “It’s getting late… I should head back to my dorm.”

"Of course. But, you might want to take a shower. Others can smell the scent of sweat and sex on people," Cadence warned.

Inferno gets up on his feet and dresses himself back up before turning to Cadence, who stood next to him in the nude. “I have a shower in my dorm, so that solves the problem.” He replied. But before he could leave, he plants his lips on Cadence’s for a final time before having one of his hands groping her fat pink rear. “Thanks for the meeting.” He replied, blankly as he turned around and left the room.

Cadence stood in the room, naked and squealing like a fangirl.

Meanwhile, in the dormitory, Israel was sitting in his bed, his mind still jumbled mess after the events of what happened today. And as if that wasn't unsettling enough, that… monstrosity inside him broke free from his subconscious mind. His body was shaking and felt like his previous life was coming back to haunt him. His hair was messy and feathered out.

"What the fuck is wrong with me?" he asked himself. "I thought I had it under control! Why? Why now of all times?"

'You're stuck with me! Those morons will get what's coming to them! Look at you, acting all friendly and such, yet there are more eyes on your roommate than you. So much for turning over a new leaf. But don't fret… I'LL CHANGE THEIR MINDS!!!'

"SHUT UP!!! JUST… SHUT… UP!!! I DON'T WANT THAT!!!" he yelled to himself, covering his ears with his hands. "Damn this fucking rage of mine to hell!"

And while he was shaking up, the doorknob twists and Israel quickly jolts and then covers himself in the blankets, pretending to be asleep. The door opens up, revealing Inferno Blaze.

After walking in, the emotionless young man looks over to his roommate’s bedside and seeing how he was covered up in blankets; Inferno wasn’t fooled by Israel’s attempts. However, he couldn't say anything and he needed to take care of something first. So he turned towards and entered the bathroom before closing the door behind him so that he would be left alone as he was taking his shower.

Israel wanted to avoid any kind of confrontation as much as possible, so he forced himself to try and pass out.

15 minutes go by and Inferno came out, all dressed in his sleeping wear and ready to get some sleep. As he was walking towards his bed, he gets a feeling to look towards Israel’s bed and see his roommate sounding asleep. Inferno didn’t know it, but he felt very concerned for him… and he didn’t know. He hoped that it's nothing and he proceeds to lay down on his bed and then fell fast asleep.

Of course… what Inferno doesn't realize is that the next day… his roommate’s true colors will come to light. Let's hope that they won't need body bags for when that day inevitably comes. Otherwise… there's gonna be carnage.

Chapter 4

View Online

Another morning has come on by and Inferno woke up with no worries. However, the same couldn't be said for his roommate who woke up, gasping for air. He jolted out of bed as if he had the worst nightmare.

Inferno hears this and calmly looks over to Israel, bearing his blank expression; although deep down, he was being concerned.

“You sound like you had a bad dream,” Inferno said.

"So much… c-c-ca...ca… carnage," he said with fear as he looked at his shaking hands.

Hearing him say that, further proved Inferno’s statement. “I rest my case.” He muttered to himself before he started snapping his fingers loudly. “Hey,” he called out towards his roommate, getting his attention.

"Inferno… I don't… I don't think… it's safe around me." he said, still shaking.

The emotionless young man tilted his head, looking like he’s confused. “What makes you say that?” Inferno asked.

"Inferno, I can only tell you this… I wasn't always a happy child. Bad things happened to me and the bad people around me… bad things," he said in a soft, shaky voice.

Inferno only blankly stared as he was listening to the conversation. “Ok… What else?” he asked.

"I… I saw red… lots… and lots… of red. I… I'll tell you later after school. Let's just… try to get through the day. Something tells me today's gonna be busy," Israel said.

“Ok… But take my advice… I have a guidance counselor assigned to me at this institution. After classes, you should see her.” Inferno offered. “She’s nice and understanding.”

Israel looked up at him, nodding. "Yeah… yeah, this just might be what I need. I… I could use the counseling. Thanks for looking out for me, man," he said, offering a handshake.

Inferno returned the handshake in response. “Always.” He stated. With their issues sorted out for the moment, both roommates got themselves ready to start the day.

Engineering class has started again and thanks to Inferno's and Tempest's teamwork, they got to finish their project one day early.

“Finally!... Done after hours of work.” Tempest proclaimed.

“It wasn’t so bad… It was enjoyable.” Inferno responded with a blank tone.

"Yeah, you got that right. And just wait until the professor hears about this," Tempest replied. "So, what's been going on lately? Anything new outside of school?"

Inferno looks towards his partner with a blank stare. He could remember the… event… that happened last night. However, he doesn’t wish to discuss it. So he could only reply with: “No.”

"Ah well… just another day in the university. It has only been 4 days," Tempest shrugged. While the genius duo was spending most of the time chatting, Flare Warden and Israel were trying to piece together the remaining parts in their project. But the gorgeous rocker was feeling concerned for her partner. She had never seen him look so… distraught. It's like his whole personality did a 180°.

"Israel, what's the matter?" Flare whispered. "Is something troubling you? You know you can tell me anything."

"It's a long story. I'd rather not talk about it until later after school, maybe. Or at least when I'm in the right mind, hopefully," Israel replied, keeping calm.

"Hey, it's okay. How about later, I treat you to some lunch, help clear your head. It's on me, what do you say?" Flare offered. She even goes the extra mile by bending herself a little to have her cleavage presentable. Israel's cheeks turned bright red while steam blew out of his ears as the spark in his eyes came back at that moment.

"W-Well… I don't wanna be rude, so okay," he chuckled nervously like a goofball.

“There’s the Izzy I know.” She replied while patting him on the head.

"Heheh… how did I get stuck with such a pretty partner?" he asked her quietly. His sweet comment even made Flare blush as well. And for his reward, she snuck a kiss on his cheek, making him blush even more.

"That's for being sweet to me," she whispered.

" Aww shucks. Anyways, what do you say we get this project done? Tomorrow's our deadline and we're gonna wow the classroom with this newly revolutionized tech," Israel said, his spirits lifted once again. Flare agreed with her partner, then got to work on piecing their project together more efficiently.

It seemed like most of the day was going by smoothly. Inferno even noticed that his roommate was back to his old self for the time being. He doesn't know the reason behind the sudden change in his personality, but whatever it is, at least he's managing.

Plus it was good seeing his old buddy back to the way he is. Makes today will feel like normal once again. And as of right now, Inferno and Israel are currently in swimming class, all suited up for some good cardio and a relaxing swim.

Also in class with them are the Dazzlings, wearing their sexy swimwear which caught the eyes of everyone, except for Inferno’s… which made Adagio even more annoyed. Though for the first time, the emotionless boy did give a glance and gave a friendly wave...but it was towards Aria.

But when Israel's eyes locked on Aria… his whole body shivers and goes cold, recalling the events that occurred during P.E yesterday. Just looking at her drained all the happiness out of him as he walked away with a cold, lifeless face.

Aria could feel a chill in her spine when she sees Israel again; reminded of the incident during P.E. yesterday. It was a situation that made her shook to the core. Feeling her bad girl vibe shaken because of fear, she turns her attention to whatever can get her not to feel so fearful. And it backfired on her when her attention is turned on Inferno across the pool.

"Hey, Aria, what's the matter? You're shaking like a leaf," Sonata pointed out.

"What's gotten into you, sis? Catch a cold or something?" Adagio asked.

Aria does not reply as she kept her gaze on Inferno. Soon that fear and shaken-up emotions that she felt were dwindling and were replaced with warmth and giddiness. Her cheeks soon turned red and a slight smile formed on her face.

Her sisters could instantly recognize this look before as they look towards the direction Aria’s looking and see Inferno on the other side of the pool. Then they look back to their sister, with Sonata and Adagio had devious smiles on their faces.

"Oh, now I see. You've seriously got the hots for this guy, don't you?" Adagio asked teasingly. "My little sister is growing up fast… and in all the right places too," she says, groping her sister's globes of love.

"H-HEY! Hands off!!!" Aria protested, blushing.

"Aria, you gotta talk to him eventually. What if some other girl gets to him before you?" Sonata said, giving her sister a push.

"Shut up and don't touch me, Sonata!" Aria replied, embarrassed.

"Oh, stop being such a wet blanket. If you won't talk to him, I'll make you," Sonata said, now getting a little frustrated. She took Aria by the wrist and dragged her with all her might.

“And Aria~ Remember to present yourself… Especially your lovely bust.” Adagio instructed.

“Fuck you, Dagi!” Aria responded.

Adagio shrugged, not fazed by her sister's outburst. Sonata soon approached Inferno and presented Aria to the guy. "Inferno, I believe my sister has some things on her mind she'd like to share with you," she said, pushing Aria against the stud, with her breasts mashing against his chest. "Now, you two kiss up now, I've got some matters of my own to attend to," Sonata said with a cute, girly giggle. "Oh yoo-hoo!!!" she sang, skipping on over to Israel.

As for Inferno and Aria, the bad girl backed up a bit, blushing from being so close to him.

Inferno blank stares at her while being calm in this situation. “Hello,” He said while bowing his head a bit, trying to make himself more gentleman with his emotionless state.

"H… Hey there," Aria stuttered. "Uh, I uh… so, how are you?"

“Blank... As always,” he replied before his eyes ran down her body before he looks back up. “I don’t wish to sound perverted or freakish in any way… but… you look stunning,” he commented.

"Uh… thanks. I, uh… I'm glad you think so," she replied. Then her body twist and turns, showing off her curves and such, against her will. "And… y-you look… r-r-really coo--handsome,"

To Aria’s surprise, her comment somehow causes Inferno’s cheeks to turn red. Signaling her that he was grateful for it.

“Th-Th-Thanks.” He stuttered in reply.

"Yeah...no… no problem," Aria replied, chuckling nervously.

“So… I see your siblings were forcing you to talk to me. And I could see how your older sister, Adagio molested you. That must be very rude of her. I pity you for dealing with someone like her.” Inferno said.

"You have no clue about the half of it. I have to deal with that bimbo 24/7! Every day, it's always the same. School starts, she hits on boys, I criticize, she teases me, grope me, it never ends! It's like none of my sisters take me seriously!" she said, frustrated. "Or anyone, for that matter.

“So that’s why you always force yourself to act tough and aggressive towards others?” Inferno asked, blankly. “Does it hurt and make you feel alone when you force people away?” He asked again.

"How else am I supposed to earn a little respect? With my sisters taunting me all the time and now with that fucked-up roommate of yours scaring the shit out of me, I just feel so… so..." she paused, unable to find the right words.

“Afraid of everyone around you.” Inferno finished her statement which had her looking up at him with surprise. “I would know.” He commented.

"How?" Aria asked.

Inferno grew silent for a while, even looking away from Aria for a moment before turning back. “I used to hang out with a group once. With people that I thought I could trust… along with a person, I was in love with. However, one day they betrayed me… and soon after, they mocked me… tormented me… and tortured me. Then they decided to do something a lot worse. And from that point on, I lost faith and trust in people. Although from the torment I went through, I vowed never to enact violence or hurt anyone, even to those who cause that pain to me.” he explained.

Aria's eyes widened in horror, but her fists clenched. "That's just… fucked up! What kind of low-down fucktards would do that to you?" she asked, trying to hold in her fury. "If I find out who did this to you, I'll make them pay! And whoever the fucking whore was that broke your heart, I'll tear hers into shreds! You have my word on--"

Before she could finish, Inferno pulled her in for a hug for whatever reason she could think of. Though she was still full of rage from what she heard his statement from earlier; however, that angered died down when she hears him whisper into her ear.

“P-P-Please… Don’t. N-N-No more v-v-violence. N-No more.” He whispered in stutters; whoever, the tone he was using shocked her. He sounded scared and in pain; as if he had experienced something very petrified and horrifying for him.

Aria was surprised, she never heard him sound so scared and hurt when she first met him. But she understood that he was genuine about this. She embraced his hug in return, to give him comfort. "Suit yourself. And hey… thanks for listening to my problems, you're an okay guy in my book. Just… no offense, but keep that freaky roommate of yours away from me. You have no idea how much that weirdo scared the hell out of me yesterday."

Inferno was silent and didn’t reply to her for a moment until he finally whispered in reply. “P-P-Promise me that… y-y-you won’t inflict violence on anyone… for me.” He softly asked of her.

Aria sighed in defeat and gave him one long look. "Inferno, nothing's ever gonna stop if you let people walk all over you. Those fucking shits who hurt you are probably gonna do it again if they ever see you! You really wanna live the rest of your life as some doormat?" she asked.

Just by hearing this, Inferno’s pain and hurt tone slowly faded away as he lets go of Aria and looks at her with his blank emotionless expression. And then he backs away from Aria before turning his back to her.

“I thought you were someone who would understand…. Guess I was wrong.” He replied with his monotone voice before he walked away from Aria and towards whatever place in the gym. As he walked away, Aria just slumped down on her knees and slammed her fist on the floor.

'WHY THE HELL DIDN'T I JUST FUCKING SWALLOW MY PRIDE AND PROMISE HIM?! IT'S ALWAYS THE SAME!!! ALWAYS!!!' she screamed in her mind. Her whole heart felt like it had been torn to shreds. Tears fell from her eyes. “I-I-I’m sorry.” She quietly muttered.

As she was dealing with her broken heart, Israel on the other hand was standing edge of the pool, hiding his face in his hair. Just then, Sonata showed up and pressed her busty chest against his back, surprising him. "Whoa… who the…" he asked.

“Hey there, Izzy-Wizzy! How are you doing~?” She asked with a giddy tone.

"I'm… okay, thanks for asking. And… you?" he asked, trying to keep it together, despite his big blush across his face.

“Oh… Nothing~” She replied. Sonata then surprised him as she got in front of the guy and presented her jiggly, blue booty. “Just… wanna chat with you~” She stated while giving her booty a little shake.

"Whoa… uh… so I see," he replied, blushing deeply. "U-Uh… what'd you wanna… you know, chat about?" he asked.

“Well… Whatever you wish to discuss, handsome.” Sonata responded.

"Okay, uh… favorite foods?" he asked, nervously. "Or… the reason behind you shaking your… uh… tush at me?" he tried not to stare, but Sonata's cute little booty was way too mesmerizing for him to ignore. At this point, he put his hands in front of his crotch to hide the bulge poking through the fabric.

Sonata; however, notices this and she lets out a giggle in response to this. Then she sat on top of his lap without him expecting it. He was more flustered and blushing with Sonata’s phat ass sitting on top of the bulge in his swim trunks. Her actions turned his entire face crimson red and hot steam was shooting out of his ears.

"Mama-mia! Are you always this straightforward and cute?" he asked before covering his mouth too late.

Sonata chuckled lightly as she had her arm wrapped around his neck, having her impressive cleavage up at his face while comfortably sitting on his lap.

“That’s very thoughtful of you.” She responded.

"I, uh… I… I couldn't help myself, I mean, you… a-a-and your sisters… you… you're practically beautiful and all, so it just came out. Dear God, I've never had girls come up to me like this," he said, his eyes wandering all over the place.

“Oh really? And you never had a girl sitting on your lap and shake their phat butt in front of you.” She asked.

"Nope, but… r-r-recently… one other girl d-d-did kiss my cheek. Just… t-trying to be honest," he stuttered more nervously. 'Damn it, why do the cute ones always make me so nervous?!' he asked in his mind.

"Oh? Sounds like you're doing well for yourself if you're able to get other girls to kiss you. I'm not surprised considering how sweet you seem to be," Sonata flirted. "Maybe when we're not so busy with school work, we can… get to know each other more." Sonata then added more to her teasing by circling one of her fingers on his chest. Some of the guys who were watching felt a huge twinge of jealousy boil up inside them.

Suddenly, everyone heard the whistleblowing and turn to see Windy Whistles. "Okay, everyone! Enough goofing around, it's time for another fun-filled day of swimming! We'll start with the day with 4 easy laps. Is everybody ready?" she asked.

Of course, everyone in the room wasn’t since they were all chatting with each other. After hearing the teacher’s instructions, everyone all gathered and lined up along the edge of the pool. Sonata and Aria rejoined with Adagio, while Inferno and Israel stood next to each other in line.

"Now then, are your marks… get set…" Windy called out before blowing her whistle, signaling the class to start. The students all jumped in the water and swam back and forth as fast as they could, wanting to finish their laps quickly. But some of them wind up running out of gas after about halfway. But for the athletic ones like Inferno, he had no trouble finishing his laps first, as did the Dazzlings and then Israel.

Though from the looks of it, Inferno was acting like his old self, and not like in a good way, more like he’s reverted to what he was like the day he set foot on campus… back to his emotionless state.

Israel could tell something was up, so after finishing their laps, he addressed Inferno about it. "Hey, what's eating you up?"

Inferno, who is sitting on the pool’s edge after finishing his laps, does not reply and was quite silent… too silent for that manner.

"What the hell is going on?" Israel asked himself, scratching the back of his head. "Whatever's going on, maybe it's best I just let him be." he sighed. With nothing else to do for his roommate, he just went about his daily routine, swimming around and building stamina.

Later that day as time went on, Inferno and Israel got through more of their other classes until it was now time to go out for lunch. Inferno had to go to an ATM on campus to withdraw some money while Israel was about to head out.

But suddenly, fate had other plans for him when he heard roaring engines as he was coming out of the main building. "Hey, what the hell?" he asked himself.

As he got outside, he's met with a disgusting sight; two bikers were circling a couple of college students while some freaky couple watched from the entrance, enjoying the bad time they're giving to these hard-working students. "Who the hell invited the pussy possie?" Israel asked, but the bikers couldn't hear him.

"Ugh!!! It's always the same with these bozos!" a female voice said in frustration. He turned to see Flare Warden showing up. "Those assholes always show up here, even after they were expelled last year! It's like they don't even care and think they run the streets or something."

"Is that right? Well then, it's time for a wake-up call." Israel said, about to go out, but Flare grabbed him by the arm.

"Stop, if you go out there, they'll hurt you! Just wait for someone to call the cops," Flare said.

"Flare, by the time the cops get here, they'll probably be gone. And even if they still get here on time, they'll just fine them and let them off with a warning. And if we're gonna allow these damn grease bags to walk all over us, nothing will ever change! I'm stopping them right now, even if I gotta do it on my own!" Israel said, glaring at them.

"But…" Flare said, worried.

"No "buts." This ends now," he intervened before walking out. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at one of the bikers' heads. The two meatheads then stop and turn to glare back at Israel, who's got his arms folded.

"Hey, what the fuck do you think you're doing, runt?!" dumbass #1 asked, ticked.

"Yeah! You got a problem?!" dumbass #2 added.

"You tell me. I didn't enroll in this school just to have it overrun by some wannabe pussy possie biker gang. So take your stupid little toys on outta here or I'll get the cops out here to drag your asses out," Israel called out.

Some of the students were gasping and chattering with each other, wondering how this will turn out in the end.

"And you two!" he points to the man and woman at the entrance. "If you don't have the brains or motivation to study, then you shouldn't even be enrolling into college in the first place. So take your stupid asses outta here, too!" he called out.

"Hey, you're not the boss of us, you little bitch! Boys, teach this little turd some respect," the dumbass leader ordered. His two dumbass henchmen laughed as they cracked their knuckles and got off their bikes and came up to Israel.

Israel looked at the leader, deadpanned. "What, you can't handle me on your o--" but while his attention was averted, the two henchmen cut him off with hard punches to his face and his gut, then kicked him to the ground. He grunted from the heavy impact. The two assholes then kicked him while he was down, laughing at his pain, as was the leader and his girlfriend.

After covering him in dirt and bruises, one of the henchmen spat on him, but the other…

"The next time you disrespect us, you're gonna lose an arm… or a leg, maybe both. Kinda reminds me of another turd we dealt with long ago. The little pussy was too fun. He even lost his arm from how we roughed him up. Just like you'll be," dumbass #2 gloated.

In a split second, which felt like an eternity, Israel's eyes shrunk. their spark lost in the darkness. And just then, he slowly got up, but dumbass #2 thought it would be fun to kick him back down, only for his foot to get caught by Israel's hand.

"Oh, so you want some more, huh? Well, I'm itching to…" dumbass #1 said before being cut off.

Israel let out a menacing growl as he yanked dumbass #2 to the ground and let out an ear-splitting screech and began punching and clawing the guy in the face. The asshole was grunting and exclaiming in pain.

"AH!!! HEY, WHAT THE… STOP!!! YOU WANT ME TO-- AAH!!!" dumbass #2 shouted.

"I'LL SPLIT YOUR FUCKING HEAD OPEN, GOUGE OUT YOUR EYEBALLS AND SHOVE 'EM DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU FUCKING MISTAKE!!!" Israel screeched in his uncontrolled rage. He slammed his fists onto the guy's face more and more, drawing out his blood. Soon, the guy was practically scared shitless. It's as if a switch had been flipped inside Israel.

As if that wasn't terrifying enough, he opened his mouth and locked his jaws onto the guy's shoulders, tugging on his skin and making him scream out in pain, wanting it to stop.

"HELP!!! SOMEONE HELP!!! HELP MEEEEEE!!!" dumbass #2 cried out. But there was nothing his partner could do but watch in horror. And once the guy fainted from the pain, Israel let go and turned to his partner with that psychotic look in his eyes. That look of pure hate.

"H-Hey… L-L-Listen to me man, I… I just…" dumbass #1 stuttered, backing away.

"What are you so afraid of?!" the leader shouted. "He's just another college pussy! Just kill the waste of space, already,"

Yeah… a bad move, because when the guy shouted that, Israel launched himself at the other henchman and tackled him with brute force. He rammed him at full speed and bashed him against the wall hard before showing him with punches to the face and gut, even the crotch. The guy was bleeding from his nose and mouth. But the carnage didn't stop there. Israel grabbed the guy's face and ran it against the brick wall, peeling off multiple small parts of the guy's skin before slamming him down to the grown, twitching in agony.

With both biker thugs down for the count, he turned his attention to the leader and his girlfriend. "D-Don't just stand there, kill that twerp!" his girlfriend ordered, shoving him towards the enraged young man.

"R-Right." the leader said before putting up his dukes. "Alright, piss-ant. You want me. You got me, so bring it on!"

Now, it was just the two of them. Everyone on campus watched in horror and so did Flare. This was not the same Israel she knew from the day she met him. His eyes looked dull… like no form of life was inside them, bloodshot red. His hair was wild and feathered out and could see the blood trickling from his teeth when he bit that one guy. He was hunched over, his hands opened up like he had claws.

"I decapitated one turd's arm once before, I'll do the same to you, you little shit," the leader threatened as he came at him.

"No remorse… no heart… hatred and lust… THE STENCH OF THE IMPURE!!! SNUFF IT OUT… KILL YOU!!!" Israel snarled before spitting out the blood from his mouth. The two of them clashed together, both landing some hard blows on each other. The leader was chuckling, thinking it was some kind of game.

But Israel was about to prove to him that he was dancing with a devil. When they grabbed each other, Israel knee kicked him in the balls, knocking the air outta him before elbowing him in the back of his neck. The guy grunted and fell over.

"Hey! Who said you could hit my boyfriend you little--" the leader's girlfriend called out.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP, OR I'LL SKIN YOU THE FUCK ALIVE, YOU FUCKING WHORE!!!" Israel snapped at the guy's girlfriend. He shouted in rage as he then grabbed the guy's hair, pulling it up while biting down on the side of his neck. The guy shouted in agony, keeping him pinned down and growling as he was trying to tear him apart.

The guy was practically screaming. The pain wouldn't stop and Israel wanted him dead. Drops of blood seeped out of the bite wound he made and then added more pain by clawing the poor guy and laughing maniacally. "DIE! DIE! DIIIIIIEEEEEE!!!" he shouted, sounding menacingly similar to Carnage.

"PLEASE, JUST STOP IT!" the girlfriend pleaded, seeing as how he wasn't gonna stop. But of course, he didn't stop and turned her boyfriend to face his worst nightmare. Now, instead of a mad face, he had a sinister grin formed on his face. The leader was overcome with terror.

"Y...You're not human. You… You're a MONSTER!!!" the leader exclaimed. Israel only grinned more menacingly as he clenched his fists, ready to pulverize him.

"Says the gloating mistake. Not even hell would accept your foul existence. Oh well… you won't be missed," Israel said before laughing like a maniac and showing the leader brutal punches to the face. At this point, the leader couldn't even scream as he was knocked out from the barrage of punches. But despite that, Israel did not stop. If he kept this up, he was gonna kill him.

"THAT'S ENOUGH, PLEASE!!! I PROMISE, WE'LL STOP, JUST PLEASE STOP HURTING HIM, I BEG OF YOU!" the leader's girlfriend exclaimed. She ran over to Israel and tried to pry the psychotic brawler off her boyfriend, but he just swatted her away, knocking her back.

But then… Israel stopped and got up from his mauled prey and turned to his final victim whom he just swatted at. She looked up in horror at his sinister smile, backing away while on the ground still. He got to her quickly and picked her up before pinning her against the wall.

"ISRAEL, STOP!" Flare shouted. "YOU ALREADY PROVED YOUR POINT, JUST LET THEM GO, THEY WON'T BOTHER US AGAIN!" she tried to reason with him, but her voice rang out on deaf ears.

"You shame your humanity… praising pain and destruction… lusting after the strong… you are much too foul to live amongst us. Not even hell would accept you… you fucking bitch," Israel growled, the more he stared into the petrified lady. He pulled his arm back, about to put her lights out. "Say goodbye… to your MISTAKE OF AN EXISTENCE!!!" he shouted and was about to punch her.

But before he could even land that attack, out of nowhere, a gloved hand shot out and grabbed his wrist with a very strong grip. Israel turned to see who it was that disturbed his rampage.

And staring back at him with that familiar blank facial expression… was none other than Inferno Blaze; who did not intend to let him go.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?! Can you not see I'm trying to take out the trash?" Israel growled, still not thinking straight.

Inferno does not reply and his grip on Israel’s wrist tighten, causing a bit of pressure on the former goofball’s wrist joints.

The psychotic young man grunted in pain a little. "I said… LET GO!!!" he shouted yanking as hard as he could to break free from his vice grip. As he was pulling on the sleeve of Inferno’s leather jacket, it began to rip slightly. And the tear grew as Israel pulled on his sleeve even more. Inferno's sleeve tore open some more but kept his grip on Israel. "WHY WOULD YOU SAVE THESE FUCKING SAVAGES?!?!?!" he asked, still enraged.

And just when he said that Inferno releases his grip on Israel’s wrist and letting the young man stumble and fall to the ground. Once he did that, the emotionless Inferno gazes over to his left shoulder and sees the tear in his left jacket sleeve. The tear was wide enough and big enough to expose a small peak of his left arm… which to everyone, and the bystanders who were watching idly by, could see a gleam of something shiny and metallic underneath his sleeve. As Israel was getting up from his fall, he too could notice the shiny metal underneath Inferno’s sleeve.

"Is… Is that…?" male student #1 asked.

"No way… it can't be," female student #2 commented.

After looking at the tear, Inferno then turns his attention to Israel. And then in a shocking move, the emotionless young man grabbed his left sleeve and then tore it off with a single pull… revealing to all… his metal arm. Everyone around gasped and whispered as they all gazed upon Inferno’s arm.

"A… metal arm?" Israel asked, calmed down a little, but still in his fit of rage. Just as he laid eyes on it, he put two and two together and glared back at the girl. "It was YOU!!!" he accused. "YOU DID THIS TO HIM, DIDN'T YOU?!" he shouted. "Well, now that changes things… Let's see how you like it when I chop off YOUR ARMS AND LEGS… and wind up… like a turd… in the wind!" he growled.

But before he could reach the girl, Inferno paced over and his metal arm grabbed at one of Israel’s legs. Holding him back with ease. And then, with surprising strength (mostly the arm), Inferno hurled and threw Israel about 10 feet away.

He let out a groan and then slowly picked himself up and looked at the people who gave him looks of horror and disgust and utter shock. He looked down at his bloodied hands and realized the horror he's committed. His eyes now full of life, but were utterly devasted. "N… No… I… I couldn't stop it. W… What have I done?" he asked himself, whimpering.

Then out of nowhere, Inferno’s metal arm makes brutal contact with the side of Israel’s head, knocking him out as the silver-haired goofball fell hard onto the ground unconscious. After doing so, Inferno observed Israel for a bit before lifting his roommate off the ground and carries him in his arms. Then the emotionless young man carried his friend past through the surrounding crowd of students (who all stepped away to make a path for him) and headed straight for the nurse’s office.

"What the hell did you knock him out for?!" Flare scolded.

Inferno ignores her scolding as he walked far enough away from the crowd and made a direct course for the main building.

Soon, Inferno arrived at the nurse's office, setting down his roommate on the bed. "Oh my, how did he get those bruises?" Nurse Redheart asked out of concern.

“He got into a fight. He was badly hurting some cruel people who picked on him… So I had to knock him out to stop his rampage. And I brought him here to be treated in your care.” Inferno explained in a monotone voice.

"I see. Well, thanks to bringing him in, I'll see to it that he's all fixed up. Now go on and have your lunch break." Redheart said.

Inferno looked towards Israel before turning back to Redheart. “Can I wait outside?” He asked. “He’s my friend.”

"Well… sure, why not." she nodded.

“Thank you,” Inferno replied as he walked out of the room and into the hallway. Then he sat on the floor in the hallway, next to the door that leads into the nursing room. There he waited to hear of his roommate’s condition.

With Israel knocked out and being treated to his wounds and Inferno waiting on him, the girls made their way to Sugar Cafe, still shook up from the experience that went down.

"Ah'd say Ah wanna unsee that there senseless violence, but Ah doubt that'll ever happen," Applejack said with wide eyes.

"I concur. I don't think I've ever seen that kind of rage before. And those… those eyes. I thought I was going to faint from seeing such horrors unfold," Rarity said.

"That scared the hell outta me! I've never seen anyone act so savage before," Rainbow commented, shook up. "Never trust the…"

"Quiet ones?" Sunset asked, deadpanned. "Rainbow Dash, you forget that Fluttershy's mostly quiet, and yet she's as sweet as can be."

"Still… everyone has their breaking point. But I've never seen someone break like that. He didn't look the same as he used to be." Fluttershy said.

"I hear you. Just seeing those eyes of his was like staring into the eyes of the devil himself. But you know… it kinda makes you wonder how and why he would snap like that. Maybe it was… something that happened to him before. Remember what he said when he came to? He said "No, not again," Twilight said.

"I was too focused on his freaky rampage," Pinkie said, shaking all terrified.

“I was also concentrated on Inferno’s metal arm.” Rarity commented, while still shook from the events she witnessed. “Or at least tried to.”

"Oh yeah, now THAT was awesome!" Rainbow commented

"But, how did he get that arm? Usually, having a metallic arm means you've lost your real one. So how did he lose his?" Twilight asked,

"We're not sure, darling. But if we get time, there's no harm in stopping by his dorm and asking after class," Rarity said.

"It only makes me feel more sorry fer the guy," Applejack commented.

"Same here. I can't imagine how much pain he went through that got him his metallic arm," Fluttershy said.

“While I was relieved he stepped in to stopped the violence. But I can’t help but question why would Inferno defend those terrible people?” Sunset asked.

"Think about it. If he had let him continue his rampage, there would've been a high chance that he'd likely kill them and get sent to prison. Inferno probably didn't want to wish death on them, despite the way they were causing trouble," Twilight explained.

“I guess you’re right. I guess Inferno was honest about wishing no harm to even the most corrupted of individuals.” Sunset claimed.

"It's very rare to find such a man like that nowadays," Rarity added.

“It's even rare to see someone as broken as Israel,” Fluttershy commented.

“Ah guess both of ‘em are a dime in a dozen.” Applejack stated.

"No… they're two of a kind," Pinkie corrected.

"I guess so. I should give that wacko a break since they did push him over the edge," Rainbow said, thinking back.

“I guess Inferno cannot be blamed as well for trying to do what was right.” Rarity suggested.

"Ooh! I have an idea! Why don't we--" Pinkie said before she's cut off.

"Throw them a party?" Twilight asked. Pinkie nodded. "Pinkie, as sweet as that sounds, those two have been through enough today. I doubt everyone wants to even see them after seeing Israel's… "true colors,"

“And I don’t think anyone would wanna be around a guy with a metal arm. Especially when the thought of him crushing your hand while shaking it comes to your mind.” Sunset exclaimed.

"I agree," Fluttershy, shivering at the thought.

As the girls were discussing the events, back in the infirmary, Redheart was patching up her patient's wounds. As she was patching him up, he stirred and finally woke up. "Wha…?" he asked as he was about to sit up. "Where am I-- OW!!!" he exclaimed before slumping back down on the bed. "Gah, that smarts."

“You must be careful there, you suffered a heavy blow to the head. You’re lucky that it didn’t cause enough force to give you a concussion.” Redheart instructed.

"A blow to the head? How'd that happen?" Israel groaned. Suddenly, the rush of memories from earlier today hit him hard. "Oh god… I… I'm a monster," he whimpered, covering his face with one hand. No sooner than that is when he broke out in tears. "It's all my fault! I let this happen! I should've stayed away!" he sobbed quietly to himself.

"Just save your strength for later, you need to heal. Then you can talk to the counselor about your problems later on," Nurse Redheart said. “By the way, your friend Inferno brought you here after the scuttle you had earlier. He’s waiting outside, wanting to know if you recover.” She informed him.

"In… Inferno? But he… I… How could he be friends with me? He saw how I acted during that fight, I'm a damn monster! I can never face the whole world ever again! What kind of a friend am I if all I do is hurt others?" Israel asked, beating himself up.

"You should consider yourself lucky to have a friend who worries a lot about you. Some people are just full of surprises," Redheart replied.

"Y-Yeah… I… suppose," Israel said, unsure, mostly of himself.

Another half-hour goes by right now, Inferno is still outside the Nurse's office, waiting for his friend to come out, he even fell asleep. Soon, the doors open up and Israel is walking out with bandages on parts of his face and his body, but he was mostly covered up because of his shirt. He had one hand placed on his side where he got hurt. He turned to Inferno, his psychotic look was nowhere to be seen on his face.

The goofball looked at his roommate and see’s the emotionless guy snoring and sound asleep. Giving him the impression that he waited a long hour.

"Guess he got bored and fell asleep," Israel said to himself.

Even though he tried to be as quiet as he can be, Israel unintentionally wakes up Inferno. The emotionless young man yawned while stretching out his legs and right arm.

"O-Oh, uh… s-sorry. I… didn't mean to wake you," Israel said, looking down. "I… heard you brought me in and waited for me out here. Is… Is that true?"

Inferno gets up onto his two feet as he stared at Israel with his blank expression. “You’re my friend. And friends… don’t abandon each other. That’s not who I am.” He stated.

"But… you saw what I did out there," Israel pointed out.

“You know me. You know my beliefs. Whatever action you made… I know we can overcome it and recover.” Inferno responded.

"I… hope so. I… I don't ever wanna go through that again! It's happened so much over the years, I just… I just want it to stop!" Israel said, tearing up and hiding his face in his hair.

In response to this, Inferno wraps his arm around his pal, embracing him in a comforting hug. Israel didn’t care and accepted the hug in return.

“We can help each other.” Inferno proclaimed. “You need my help to show you a better way to avoid conflict. And I acquire your assistance… To learn to trust people once again.” He said.

"Please… I'd like that. I don't ever wanna be alone again!" he wept, hugging his new best friend back.

“I know,” Inferno replied. “I know.”

Soon, time rolled around and it was time for the next class for everyone. Sadly, Inferno and Israel were separated as Inferno had science class and Israel had math class. Oh well, at least when the day is done, they can see each other again. At the moment, Inferno is getting out science textbooks and notes, etc.

The professor was currently gone and the substitute teacher walks in. She was a lovely, mature woman with crystal blue eyes, grey-ish white skin, and beautiful lavender and white hair. She had on a light lavender work dress with a dark lavender skirt that squeezed her thicc thighs. Her work dress barely contained her massive FFF-cup breasts.

"Hello, everyone. My name is Twilight Velvet, but you can call me Mrs. Velvet. Your original professor had to take leave due to his son falling ill and needing medical attention. But in the meantime, I will be covering for him and hope you'll welcome me with open arms," she said in a chipper tone.

And welcomed she was. All the boys in the class were all staring eyes at the sexy substitute with lewd thoughts in their heads. All except Inferno, since he was back to his monotone state after his talk with Aria.

"Oh… well, at least it's nice to know I'm welcome here. Anyways, why don't we start with where we left off, shall we?" Velvet suggested as she opened up the textbook and began reading to the class on the page they left off. Most of the class had their minds still focused on how they can get in bed with this hot, sexy MILF, but Inferno was following along with Mrs. Velvet, reading the words in his head.

And sometimes, when there were questions asked, Inferno was the only one who answered them all. He was shining in class, despite being dull in his “non-existent” emotions, and Mrs.Velvet was favoring him for his participation and intelligence in the lessons they studied. Much to the dismay and envy amongst the boys in the room.

"Marvelous work, Inferno. Keep up the good work. As for the majority of you, I have eyes and ears everywhere, so perhaps you should focus more on what's written down in your textbooks instead of what I've grown up here," Velvet said, referring to her breasts. "So, when I read, I expect you all to listen, or… I shall have to mark you down one letter grade… each." she continued sternly. "Okie Dokie?" she asked, being chipper.

Everyone, except Inferno, had shown faces of fright and anxiousness from the substitute’s new attitude. She was clearly showing that she was not messing around. And they all got the message clear as day.

With those… words of encouragement, the whole class was now back on track.

As for math class, Israel was reading the math equations in his textbook and writing down some of the correct answers on a separate sheet of paper. Everyone around him had scooched away from him after witnessing his little… episode during lunch. His peers were too scared to be anywhere near him. Not like he could blame them, after seeing the monster within him being unleashed in all its fury.

He had never felt more depressed and guilty for causing such a scene. On the bright side, though, he did manage to get something good out of that whole ordeal; a friend. No… a best friend, despite his friend not showing much emotion. It didn't matter, if that's not a true friend, then he doesn't know what is.

Later on during class, he finished his math assignment and handed it over to his math teacher before sitting back down and waiting for class to end. Meanwhile, two of the other students, Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare looked over at their sulking classmate, not knowing what to think of his situation… well, Sunny didn't know, but Sugarcoat doesn't mince words.

"Gee, I'm not sure if I should pity the guy or be scared of him," Sunny whispered.

"His issues don't concern me," Sugarcoat bluntly stated. "Never trust the quiet ones, they're nothing but trouble."

"Sugarcoat! That's rude!" Sunny argued quietly.

"Just stating the facts. If he can't control his anger, that's on him." Sugarcoat insisted.

"What is your problem? I get that you'd rather be truthful, but there's a fine line between stating the facts and just being plain harsh. Where's your heart at?" Sunny asked, frustrated.

"My heart pumps blood throughout my body, feelings just get in the way," Sugarcoat said like she didn't care.

"Ugh!!! This is why it's hard for the girls to hang out, you never think before you say! If you keep being blunt, then you'll just drive everyone away… including your best friends," Sunny lectured.

"Sunny… you can't change who I am," Sugarcoat stated bluntly again. At this point, Sunny's had enough with her.

"Then, we're done," Sunny stated before turning her attention back to Israel. Though he wasn't paying attention, she continued to look over at him with sympathy. "Maybe he just needs a friend like everyone else in this school," she said quietly to herself.

Hours go by and the school day has finally ended. And as if right on schedule, it was now time for both Inferno and Israel’s to visit the counselor's office, but not at the same time. Inferno's appointment was first, but they still headed in the same direction together as buds.

"I hope she doesn't feel scared around me," Israel muttered to himself. Even now, he's never felt so vulnerable in his life. After reaching their destination, Israel waited outside the office while Inferno went in.

"Well, hello again, Inferno, glad you could make it again," Cadence said happily.

“I’m glad as well, Cadence,” Inferno replied blankly. “You look pretty today,” he commented.

"Thank you. And you're looking rather well today yourself," she commented back. "So, how has your day been so far? So then, why don't you tell me all about how your day went? Has anything big happened?” she asked.

“Well… I was ok at first. Until I was in swimming class and I met another classmate, Aria Blaze. I thought she was nice at first… But when I told her about my past, she got angry about it and said that she’ll harm the ones that took my arm.” Inferno explained, before pulling up his left sleeve to show Cadence his metal arm, which shocked her deeply. “Soon after, I asked her to promise me never to cause violence to them or swoop to their level. But she instead calls me a doormat for not even wishing the same intentions. Thus… I’m like this again.” He said, referring to his emotionless state.

"I see. I'm sorry you feel that way. But you know, people have their ways of expressing how much they care. While I don't condone Aria's choice of words, she probably meant no ill will. You seem like a nice guy and Aria could see that plain as day," Cadence said understandingly.

“I guess so,” Inferno replied, just as he stared at Cadence, his eyes nearly traveled down to her impressive cleavage; which seems to be showing more than it did before. While he still kept a blank expression, his cheeks blushed red.

"Um, Inferno… my eyes are up here," Cadence chuckled, pointing to her eyes.

“Uh-Uh… Sorry, Cadence. You’re just… hard to resist. Especially after the last meeting.” Inferno responded

"I understand and I'm flattered. However, as much as I'd love to experience that again, I still have your friend's appointment scheduled after yours. Maybe some other time," Cadence said.

“Agreed,” Inferno replied with a nod.

Cadence sat quietly for a moment, before she had a devious smile and then unbuttoned her shirt to reveal her massive breasts. “But the least I can do is show you them before you go~” She stated.

Immediately Inferno’s eyes widen and his cheeks blushed redder than before. What’s more embarrassing that he even stumbled out of his chair, with Cadence giggling at his foolishness.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you," she giggled. "Hopefully you got a good show."

After stumbling on the floor, Inferno gets up on his two feet, while still holding his blush. “S-S-Sure did.” he stuttered. “I guess I better go now. See you tomorrow.” He said before walking up to her and kissed her on the cheeks.

"Same to you. And remember, everyone has their ways of showing how much they care," Cadence replied with a warm smile. While she is buttoning up her shirt.

“I will,” Inferno replied as he walked out of the office and into the hallway. There he sees Israel sitting in the waiting chairs, outside the counseling office. “Hey, you’re good to go.” He informed his roommate.

Israel stared at him in disbelief and confusion. “Well that was short,” He responded.

“Well, you need this more than I do right now,” Inferno replied. “I’ll see you back at the dorm.” He added before walking away and down the hallways.

"Y-Yeah… okay. See ya, bud," Israel nodded before heading inside Cadence's office. But when his eyes laid on Cadence, he was left speechless by how gorgeous she was. His face blushed a little, but he shrugged it off a bit and sat down. "H...Hi there," he said, having trouble making eye contact with this beautiful goddess of a lady.

“Good evening to you… Mr. Israel Yabuki. Am I correct?” she responded.

"Yeah, that's… my name," he confirmed.

“Splendid,” Cadence said. As she pulled out a file, which she opened and reads the documents that have Israel’s name on them. “So your father is Discord. Well, that seems surprising since my aunts knew him as a prankster back when they were in high school.” She commented.

"Uh… yeah, he… he was always like that when he was introduced to Looney Toons, Tom & Jerry, and whatever else revolved around anything silly. I, myself… kinda grew attached to them as well… he calls me his "little Animaniacs," he chuckled, loosening up a little.

“Sounds wonderful. But enough of your family history. Let’s focus on you.” Cadence informed. “And discuss your day on campus. Cause when I had Inferno in here before you, he told me about his day, but from the looks of his eyes, he didn’t tell the whole story. And I believe you might be involved. So I like to hear about your day?” She asked.

"Well…" Israel's small smile then disappears. "...I'd rather let it out than keep it in so…" he takes a deep breath and then explains. "During lunch… there were these bikers who were trespassing and harassing other students. I wanted to resolve the matter, but they couldn't hear me. I made the stupid decision of throwing a rock at one of them and told them off before telling them to leave, but they ambushed me when I had my attention averted. I got beat up and insulted. But… the thing that ticked me off the most… was when they gloated about how they took a guy's arm off and took pleasure in it. At that point… all I could see was the color red while hearing their screams of pain," he shivered.

Cadence was horrified to hear this, but she also was more horrified of the situation before it got worse.

"When I came to my senses, I looked around and saw the damage I had done. People looked at me with shock and horror. My hands were covered in blood… but not my blood. I nearly lost it and broke down in tears for allowing this to happen… again," he said.

“Again?” Cadence replied in confusion and curiosity. “Are you saying that this happened before?” She asked.

"Sadly, yes. I lost my temper once before. Back in the 2nd grade, I was diagnosed with Asperger's syndrome, so I was socially awkward around big crowds. When my classmates found out, they picked on me. Nobody wanted to hang out because they thought I was stupid. At first, I would always cry to my parents and they threatened to sue the school if the issue wasn't resolved. For a while, things calmed down. But when high school came around… it got even worse. I got picked on left and right and nobody took my side. In the middle of my 1st semester… that's when I snapped. I got in a fight with this bully and from what I remember when I came to, my teeth were still lodged in his neck." he said, clenching his sleeves. "I told my parents what had happened and they tried to resolve the issue again, but it just got worse. I got suspended for 3 days and that bully followed me home, mocking me. I was so pissed off, I came after him again. The results were kinda the same, but that time… my parents recorded part of the incident. When my episodes stopped, the guy was crawling on the sidewalk, battered and bruised up," he explained.

"Goodness! That's horrible! So, your violent outbursts were because of years of being bullied, which caused your pent-up aggressions and hostilities to finally break out. I'm so sorry to hear this, Israel. What happened next?" she asked, trying to understand him.

"My parents settled this in court. As a result, the guy was expelled and got a felony charge for picking on a mentally disabled minor. But… my aggressions didn't stop until senior year. By then, some people were too scared to even look at me. After high school ended, I decided to bury my past and try to start over, make some new friends in college. But… sadly, I've messed that up for the most part," Israel explained.

“Well, that’s not exactly true. You at least have one friend looking out for you.” Cadence reminded him. “You know, when I had Inferno in here in the last 3 days, He spoke highly of you. And he’s always compared himself to you and said that you were better than him in socializing with others than he could. Though you two have different opinions on handling your situations, he still respected your way of conversing with people normally and making others laugh.” She said.

"He… said that about me?" he asked, surprised. Cadence nodded. "Heh… for the most part, I've improved on my socializing abilities, but… let's face it, he's been getting more attention from nearly everyone in school. I've seen how others look at him. The way their eyes sparkle like he's some kind of eye candy or celebrity. I don't like to admit it, but… but…" he wasn't sure if he should say something so shameful.

"You envy his popularity?” Cadence responded.

"I know I shouldn't, but I can't help it! He's got lots of girls fawning over him! I don't wanna be jealous of him, not after hearing about all of the nice things he said about me. What kind of a friend am I?" he asked himself, cupping his head

“Well… what if I told you that he said he never wanted the attention.” She remarked.

"He… didn't want it?" he asked, confused. "Why not? The girls love him and… I'll be honest, you are pretty gorgeous yourself." Israel blushed when saying that.

Cadence also felt touched by his comment, but she pushed that thought away so she can continue the conversation. “Well, from our second meeting together, Inferno had an accident in gym class that landed him in the nurse’s office. From what he told me, He was running behind the entire class all because he felt too insecure to be in the group. Coach Spitfire saw this and called him out on it. Inferno said that she may be disappointed in him despite fully participating in class; which raised his insecurity levels higher and as a result he ran so fast than all his classmates. And before he knew it, he crashed into a brick wall.” She explained. “While he may have a positive attention and admiration from everyone on campus, but deep down, he doesn’t enjoy it and it frightens him very much.” She added.

"I… didn't know that. Now I feel like an ass. I should've talked with him about it and try to give him some comfort. Still… a part of me wishes that I was at least half as attractive as he is to some of the girls... " just then, he realized how stupid he sounded.

“So that’s the truth? You’re jealous cause he’s attractive to the girls. Hehe, You know, one time Inferno had experienced a girl flirting him. And he said that the girl was more fitting for you than him.” Cadence replied.

"I didn't know that. Still… I'll never have the same charm as him," Israel said, looking down.

Cadence felt a little sorry for the young man. The way he's constantly beating himself up, it pains her to see him like this. "Israel…" she said, "You shouldn't attack yourself over something like that. To be honest, you're already handsome the way you are. If the other girls can't see it, that's on them for missing out. You gotta have confidence in yourself."

"I… I guess," he said, still doubting himself a little. "I'll try."

"That's good to hear. Anyways, that should be all for today. I'm glad we had our time together. And also…" Cadence paused before she leaned over and gave Israel a surprise hug. "...remember, you're already handsome enough. Just take it one day at a time and who knows, you might just hold a special place in my heart, too."

"Uh… r-r-right," he said, blushing heavily before hugging her back. After a few seconds, they broke the hug and they wished each other goodbye. "S...See ya later," he said.

"Until tomorrow, Israel," Cadence winked, waving at him. Israel smiled a little as he turned and left the office, closing the door behind him.

After leaving the office, Israel then walks through the hallways and towards the nearest exit. Once he found it, the young goofball exits the building and then silently towards the dormitories.

Soon, he made it back to his dorm and walked inside. His mind is a jumbled mess, still unsure of what to think right now as Israel closed the door and slumped down on his bed. Inferno was lying down in his bed, sounding like he’s already asleep.

However… Israel couldn't fall asleep, no matter how hard he tried. As he stared out the window, looking at the orange, evening sky. He sighed and got out of bed and left the dorm room. He made his way down the hall and walked outside the building. He walked towards the grassy area of the campus and sat down, looking up at the sky for no reason.

Israel just stares up at the night sky for who knows how long until… "Israel?" a female voice called out. He looked behind him, seeing Flare Warden all dressed up in her pajamas, which was a black tank top and navy blue sweat pants. Her massive bust was poking through her tank top, giving him a glimpse of her belly button.

Seeing this made him blush deeply. "F-Flare!" he said.

"What are you doing out here? It's late and you should be in bed," she said.

"I… couldn't sleep. A lot of stuff shook me up today," he replied.

"Understandable. Uh… can I tell you something?" she asked.

"S-Sure, why not." he nodded. Flare approached him while he stood up and looked her in the eyes to hear her out.

"Israel… I know a lot must be going on for you today. With everyone gossiping about you and your… rampage." she brought up, making him feel ashamed. "But, listen… you don't have to feel alone anymore. So, you have a bad side, everyone has their bad sides it's just part of who we are. I understand that you don't like showing it, but I want you to understand that no matter what, you're still the fun-loving goofball I know since the day you enrolled here. And that's what I like about you," Flare confessed.

Hearing those words suddenly brought a little bit of spark to his eyes. "R...Really?"

"Yes. And if no one can see the good in you, that's their fault. And to show you that I'm right…" Flare paused for a second as she cupped his cheeks and pulled him in for a kiss. Her lips connected with his, surprising him. Israel's body tensed up, then loosened up before kissing her even further, holding her in his arms. Their lips part ways after 20 seconds and from that moment… a spark ignited between the two.

"Thanks, Flare," he said softly.

“Y-You’re welcome,” she responded in stutter while her cheeks blush red. “S-So... Shall we head back to our dorms?” She suggested.

"Yeah.. let's go." he nodded before they left together, hand-in-hand. Now feeling a little more at peace, Israel was ready to enjoy a goodnight sleep, same with Flare.

Soon as they reached the dorms, the two went their separate ways and retreated to their specific dorms for the night. Still having the spark of emotions swirling in their minds.

Chapter 5

View Online

Another beautiful morning has come by and right now, nearly all of the students are getting out of bed and starting their day before classes begin. Inferno was dressed up and ready to go, but Israel was still rinsing out his teeth after a good brushing and still in his sweatpants.

Before going out the door, Inferno takes a moment to recalibrate his metal arm, so he could avoid experiencing a glitch or cybernetic spasm. After doing so, he places his left-handed glove onto his metal hand. And soon, the emotionless young man walked out the door.

Moments later, Israel finished brushing his teeth and got himself dressed before heading out to start his day. But starting it on a good note was gonna be a difficult challenge. Now, possibly everyone in school knows about his violent side. And with the incident that happened only yesterday, that meant the memory of it is still fresh on everyone’s minds.

For the time being, Israel obscured his face behind his bangs and distanced himself from his fellow peers. He made his way into the cafeteria and right away, most of the students gasped and scooted away from him.

He rolled his eyes and walked over to the line. The people there froze in fear and tried not to make eye contact with him. Inferno, who was sitting alone at one of the tables, could see his distress and shame in Israel’s change of personality. However, for Inferno, it seems like people are starting to notice him more after they watched him step in to stop Israel yesterday. And he wasn’t very comfortable about it. Like his personality, he’s not very sociable.

It seemed like both boys were brought out of their comfort zones. Well, nothing they can do, except try to pull through their little pandemic. So, after getting his breakfast, Israel went and sat next to his buddy, then turned to him. "Guess we're both unlucky, huh?" he asked, almost in a monotone voice.

Inferno was silent at first but eventually, he replied. “At least you have people not wanting to be around you. I’m struggling to escape the mob that was following me wherever I go.” Inferno responded with his monotone voice. He proves his statement by pointing over to the massive group of random students about two tables over, not taking their eyes off Inferno.

"Maybe if we had the power, I'd gladly change sides with you. I can't believe I almost killed those thugs, what the hell is wrong with me?" Israel groaned.

Perhaps you should stop bringing it up. It’ll only bring more pain.” Inferno stated, blankly.

"Uh… right, point taken," Israel replied before munching down on his breakfast.

As the two young men were avoiding everyone in the cafeteria; about several tables over, the Rainbooms are sitting quietly at their table. While also staring at the boys’ directions.

"I feel just awful about those two. Yesterday's been nothing but a string of unpleasant events for these two," Rarity said.

"Rarity, Ah think the one who might be sufferin' the most is that silver-haired feller. Now 'cause he showed his… true colors, he ain't got a friend to his name,'' Applejack said quietly.

"I concur, seeing everyone in the university becoming distant and afraid of the poor darling whenever he walks in the hallways.” Rarity commented.

“Well, Applejack… you’re wrong about one thing,” Fluttershy responded to the farm girl’s statement as she observed Israel and Inferno having a friendly conversation at their table. “He has one friend.” She stated.

"Hey, you're right! Inferno's not objecting to him sitting next to him! So, there is light at the end of the tunnel! Yippee!!!" Pinkie cheered a little.

“But Inferno also has a problem,” Sunset replied while pointing over to the mob of students who kept eyeing and surrounding Inferno. With the emotionless young man laying his face down on the table, hiding in his arms. “Looks like Inferno is not a sociable person.”

“So one has people being scared of him, while the other can’t get people to leave him alone? That’s a weird combination of problems.” Rainbow commented.

"And yet the only way they can escape their problems is with each other because they understand each other the most. You might say they're like brothers in a way," Twilight said.

“I was being rhetorical in my statement, Twilight,” Rainbow responded.

“Well it’s a good point though,” Fluttershy added. "When it comes right down to it, they probably need each other more than everyone else right now. I just hope they can resolve their problems in due time. It hurts to see them suffering like this."

Pinkie then gasped loudly for no reason and a bright expression on her face. “HEY! I got an idea. Let’s go sit with them and be their best of friends!” She suggested excitedly.

"Uh… are you sure that's a good idea, Pinkie?" Applejack asked.

“Well, I happened to know the two more than anyone here. I always encounter them at work and served them. Plus, we’ve always had a positive rep for being good friends.” Pinkie stated.

“Not all the time, remember the time you filled everyone’s lockers with confetti, which also flooded the hallways?” Rainbow respond.

Pinkie chuckled anxiously and flustered. “Not my best method of making everyone laugh.” She said.

"I'll say! It took me all night long just to get all the confetti out of my hair. I practically had to shower twice because of that incident!" Rarity complained.

"Let's just put that incident behind us and focus on what's in front of us right now. All those in favor of giving the boys some company, say "aye." Sunset said.

“Aye!” The girls all stated in reply.

"And there we have it. Come on, girls," Sunset said, grabbing her food tray. All of the girls got up from their seats and made their way over to the boys. "Hey, mind if we sit here with you?" she asked politely.

Inferno and Israel silently looked up at the girls. Inferno looked at them with his usual blank expression while Israel looked at them with a curious and unsure expression.

"Y...You'd sit with us? Even after what you saw yesterday?" Israel asked, unsure.

"Yesterday was pretty scary. But, even so, you don't deserve such treatment from all of your fellow peers," Fluttershy responded.

"Uh… t-thanks. What do you say, Inferno?" Israel asked.

Inferno looked towards his roommate before turning towards the girls in front of them, and then back to Israel. “Why not,” He responded with his blank tone while shrugging his shoulders.

Pinkie let out a slight, happy squeal before she and the other girls took their seats.

"So, if you don't mind me asking and I don't mean to sound offensive, but what got into you that suddenly made you flip out yesterday? Has this happened before?" Twilight asked.

"And Inferno, I wanna know, who was that girl that Israel almost pulverized? She looked like she seemed to know you from somewhere?" Sunset asked.

Inferno, as silent and blank as he is, was quieter than he was before and he showed no reaction to that statement. However, as Sunset stared deeply into his eyes, she could tell that there was a hidden pained emotion hidden behind them. It was only after a minute that Inferno spoke in reply.

“I do not wish to speak about it.” He responded.

"As for me… that wasn't the first time I flipped out. It's followed me from my childhood days to the end of high school. All because of those…" Israel clenched his fists, trying to contain his anger. "...those… bastard bullies wouldn't leave me alone. When I'm pushed over the edge, well… you've… seen the results. I came here to get a fresh start, but all of that behind me, but… I guess that'll never happen now," he confessed.

"That's awful, darling," Rarity replied, feeling sorry for him.

Pinkie's poofy hair wound up deflating after hearing that. "You were bullied as a child?" she asked in a sad tone.

"Those jerks got some nerve! Where are they, I'll teach them how to--" Rainbow Dash was about to say.

"Don't bother. Some of them wound up fleeing to a new city, others… they're either in a mental institution because of their paranoia of me or they're living with their parents, locked in their rooms, suffering from PTSD." Israel shook his head left and right.

"Hoo-wee, now that's scary," Applejack shivered.

"Sounds like both of you have had it rough. But you know, if it helps, maybe we can help show the school your good sides. We know deep down that you're both good guys. But we'll only do it if you want us to," Sunset said.

“It’s him you need to help,” Inferno stated to the girls while pointing to his roommate next to him. Then he pointed over to the mob of students, who are still staring in his direction. “I just want to get them off my back,” he said.

"Are you sure?" Twilight asked.

"But you'll be all alone," Pinkie added.

“I don’t like being around large crowds… And I most certainly do not enjoy having any attention.” Inferno replied with his monotone expression while taking a sip from his water bottle.

"Oh, I get it, you're more reclusive, is that right?" Rarity asked. Inferno nodded. "Very well, we understand, darling."

"In that case, we'll do whatever we can to get yer friend back on everyone's good side," Applejack said with confidence.

"You'd… do that for me?" Israel asked, surprised.

"Sure, that's what friends are for, isn't it?" Fluttershy asked, putting on her cutest smile and letting out an adorable squee. That got him right in the heart as he clenched his chest, grunting as if he had a heart attack.

"Hnnngh!!! TOO CUTE!!!" he strained to say.

"Sorry, hehe. Guess I did it again," Fluttershy replied sheepishly.

"Typical Fluttershy. Always making people happy just by being cute," Sunset said. "But anyway, we'll do all we can to show people you're not some random psycho."

"Thanks, Sunset. Thank you all," Israel said, putting on a small smile.

Soon Inferno got up from his seat, which had everyone at the table confused. “I’ll leave you all to it. I’m gonna spend the rest of the free period in the library… alone.” He said before turning around and walking away from the table. As soon as he reached towards the doors of the cafeteria, he opened it and walked out into the hallway.

With Inferno indulging in his free time, The girls spent the rest of their free time befriending Israel, coming up with ways to bring out his good side.

Later on, it was now time for Tech/Engineering class. And time to show off the projects each student was working on for the past week.

"Now then, class. I hope you all spent your week wisely constructing your projects. Today, you will be presenting them to me and I will test them out using my power source. When I call your name, come up and I grade its overall performance," he instructed. The professor then called out some random student names and one of them came up with their projects.

As each presentation went by, Inferno observed each one with a blank stare. Though not in judging or criticizing kind of way. Because Tempest stood next to him, she swore that she could see a single drop of sweat was running down the side of his head. This had her questioning that was Inferno… worried or anxious? She could not tell the cause of his blank expression.

Though the ones who did show little signs of anxiousness were Israel and Flare. "All that hard work… and it's come to this. Flare… whether we pass or fail, just want you to know… I'm glad I got to work with you," he whispered.

"S-Sure, thanks… I… hope we pass," she whispered back.

"Next: Flare Warden and Israel Yabuki," the professor called out. Flare and Israel both got up and walked over to the professor and showed their presentation. "Hmm… interesting project. What did you make?"

"Sir, this little cube… is the future of the wi-fi world. Inside this little cube, it generates a large, ever-expanding wi-fi range of at least 5 miles. Not only can it provide free and fast wi-fi connections, but it’s also capable of blocking out any cyber attacks and hackers. Of course, the only thing is a power source," Israel said.

"Very interesting. So you invent a small wi-fi router that can extend at great lengths, provide faster internet, and is protected from malware and hackers?" the professor asked, looking proud at his students.

"Yes sir," Flare said.

"Hmm… Perhaps I should see this for myself," the professor said. He got his power source and put it inside the little hole on top of the cube. Right away, the little cube shined brightly with a glowing blue light. Now that it was on, the professor checked the wifi connections on his phone and found an infinity symbol on it. He selected it and BOOM, his phone is now working faster than it was before. "This is certainly revolutionary. Flare Warden… Israel Yabuki… A+, you both passed the test!"

Flare's eyes widened as she hugged Israel, squealing happily. After that, the professor took out his power source and gave the two their project before they went back to their seats.

"We did it," Israel whispered excitedly.

"Yes we did," Flare whispered back before leaning in and kissing him on the cheek, dangerously close to his lips.

"Next, Inferno Blaze and Tempest Shadow," the professor called out.

After they were called upon, Inferno and Tempest walked up to the front of the class, while bringing their project with them.

"Now then, you two. What have you made for the class?" the professor asked.

"We invented our very own arc reactor

“I would prefer the term “electromagnetic fusion power generator” But a much simpler term was more understandable for our peers,” Inferno added.

"I see, so what can this arc reactor do?" the professor asked.

“This compact reactor is powered and generates clean electromagnetic energy,” Inferno explained. “And if our calculations are correct… which I’m second-guessing myself… This small arc reactor… can generate 3 gigajoules of energy. Which is equivalent to 3,000 megawatts per hour. 500 MWh is enough to power a small city; however, this small reactor here… can generate 6 times that kind of energy.” he explained with a blank expression.

"Oh, that is truly revolutionary! And what will this energy benefit?" the professor asked.

"The energy it emits will benefit others by acting as an outside battery source to power up an entire neighborhood. No more overpriced electric bills, no more radiation, just clean, cheap energy that'll last 15 lifetimes." Inferno explained.

"Ah, sounds like you'll be getting a thank-you card from the environmentalists if you can produce that much energy," the professor praised. "Now, let's see it in action."

“As you wish. But to demonstrate, we would require an electronic device.” Inferno stated.

“Indeed. Does anyone in here have a phone or tablet at low battery life?” Tempest asked out.

"I do!" Moondancer called out. "I forgot to charge my phone and I'm down to 7%.” She then gets up from her seat and hands over her phone to Tempest.

Tempest then hands the phone over to Inferno, as he attaches a charger cord to the arc reactor. Inferno then plugs the charger into the phone, and in an instant, the phone lets out a ping to inform that it’s charging. In a second, Inferno unplugs the phone from the charger. The emotionless young man then approaches Moondancer and gives her phone back.

Moondancer then checks her phone, and to her surprise, her phone went from 7% to 100%! She was shocked by this cause her phone was only plugged into the arc reactor for just a few seconds.

"Hey! It worked! My phone charged in mere seconds! Imagine what that could do with all my other electronic devices!" Moondancer said excitedly.

The other students in the room were shocked by this and soon they all began pulling their phones out and hoisting them in the air while begging to have their phones be charged next.

"All you had to do was ask," Tempest replied, amused. She took the arc reactor and held it high above and just like before, the energy spread out, and soon everyone's low-battery phones were at 100% within seconds.

As this happened, Inferno’s eyes widen… but not with positive emotion… or any emotion. But if you were to guess… it was one out of worry. Then all of a sudden, everyone’s phones began to overload from that massive energy surge, and then they all short-circuited and were dead in an instant. And it wasn’t just the phones, all of the other students’ projects were overloaded from the energy surge and they all short-circuited. Even the overhead lights of the classroom sparked and short-circuited as well.

Soon the energy surges no longer emitted from the arc reactor; however, there’s now a room full of shocked and pissed-off students.

But before anyone could let out a single word, everyone could hear the doors of the classroom open and closed, which drew their attention. Tempest, on the other hand, looks to her side and sees Inferno was gone.

"What the?!" Twilight asked, looking at the doors after they closed.

"Uh… so… anyone got any bright ideas?" Israel asked jokingly.

But he was met with stares and negative expressions from his classmates. Which implied to him that they were not in the mood.

Outside of Canterlot University.

After leaving tech class, Inferno ran down the hallways of the school building, then out along the campus grounds, and finally through the main gates that led out into the streets of Canterlot City. He didn’t know how far he was running, but he did not have that thought enter his mind. He just wanted to get away from that place, and away from the eyes of his classmates.

He did not want to have a repeat of the events he went through a couple of years ago. Now his insecure thoughts worsen more than they did, and his mental state was now more devoid of emotion than it was before. He was now a full trainwreck in the mind.

But his physical body is the same, and all that running he did tire him out. Much so that he was slowing down and was breathing heavily.

It wasn’t long until he decided to stop and catch his breath. As he did, he brings his head up and sees the Sugar Cafe across the street from where he was.

Thinking that he could use some water or something to refuel himself from all the running he was doing, Inferno made sure to look both ways of the street and then proceeded to cross the road and towards the cafe on the other side. Once he made it across, Inferno then walked up to the restaurant and then entered the place while still having heavy breathing from his running.

"Hello and welcome to the Sugar Cafe," Mrs. Cake welcomed. "Oh, Inferno. You're here rather early, how can I help you? Table for one?"

“Yes. A table for one.” Inferno replied as he was about to leave the counter, but stopped and turned back at the middle-aged woman. “I also like a glass of water and a grilled cheese as a snack,” he added and then he left the counter and towards a random table he chose to sit at.

Mrs. Cake pulled out her notepad and wrote down his order before giving it to the chefs. "Order up, one glass of water and a grilled cheese," she called out. The chefs quickly got to cooking the dish and sure quickly got his meal out in a matter of 5 minutes. One of the other waitresses brought over his food and his ice-cold water to his table.

"Here you go, sir. If you need anything else, feel free to let me know," the waitress said.

Inferno was silent at first, but he remembered to thank the waitress before she left his table. Though it was exactly what he ordered… he just stared at the meal and sat still in his seat; not making any movement or sound. His eyes were devoid of what little emotions he had.

Inferno just sat there for a while, not moving a muscle. How could he? He was pretty much an empty shell in the head. Especially after the situation back in engineering class. He had the whole design planned out and triple-checked everything. How did the project end up in a catastrophe?

He still had the memories of his first failure way back in the past; a failure that cost him his mental health and nearly his life. And now… it has repeated. Soon he’ll be forced to endure the mocking and insults once again. Everyone around him will turn against him and leave him for isolation and death to claim him once again.

There's just no way he could bear to go through that kind of heartache again. But the thoughts in his head say that there was no avoiding it. And all he can do is nothing.

After sitting quietly for a few minutes, the emotionless young man finally pulled his hand out from under the table and reached for his glass of water, and soon he took a sip of the fresh, icy aqua in the glass; refreshing his throat as he remained silent as he is. He then grabbed his sandwich and took a couple of bites.

While he was eating, another person entered the restaurant. "Hello and welcome to the Sugar Cafe, how can I help you," Mrs. Cake called out.

"Table for one, please," a female voice replied.

"Of course, take any table you like," Mrs. Cake said.

"Uh… yeah, thanks," the woman replied before taking a seat at a table across from Inferno's. Once she sat down, she waited patiently for a while, with her eyes wandering all over the place. And eventually, her eyes laid upon where Inferno sat, which instantly caught her attention. "Is… that you, Inferno?"

Her voice was heard by the emotionless young man’s ears as he turned to face the young lady… who turned out to be Aria Blaze.

“Oh… hello Aria.” He replied with a monotone voice and blank expression. “Surprised to see you here,” he added.

"I was… hungry because I skipped breakfast. W-Why are you here? Isn't it still morning?" she asked, confused. Then she got up from her table and then sat down at Inferno’s table while waiting for a reply.

Inferno was silent because of that question and Aria could see that he was hesitant to reply. However, it would be rude to not say anything, so Inferno spoke a little.

“I… had an incident in class… that I needed a break from.” He replied.

"What kind of accident?" she asked.

“Engineering project malfunctioned, caused a blackout in class, and disabled everyone’s phones,” Inferno stated.

"Oh damn! Your project did that? How did that happen?" she asked.

“My partner and I built a compact arc reactor, able to power an entire small town. Worked like a charm… until my partner somehow caused the arc reactor to emit its energy; which wasn’t supposed to happen because the arc reactor produces electromagnetic energy. And so, our energy-producing project turned into a small EMP.

"Damn, that must've been messy. And you just… left the classroom?" she asked.

“I was…” Inferno halted in his talk for a bit while thinking to himself. And after a moment of silence, he finished what he wanted to say. “I was… afraid.”

"Afraid? Why? Does the dark freak you out?" she asked, confused.

"No. I’m afraid… of failing.” Inferno responded as painful memories that he had long forgotten resurfaced in his mind. “Because the last time I failed at something… it nearly cost my life… and made me who I am now,” he stated.

Aria was confused but rather curious as to what he meant by that.

“Do you wish to know the reason why I’m so insecure around others?… Why I always kept to myself?" He asked towards the girl in front of him. Just before he tells her the truth of his past. “You know the bad people that invaded on-campus ground and the ones Israel attacked. Well… 3 years ago… they were once my friends,” he said.

Aria gasped at this shocking information. "That explains why you didn't want them to get hurt!" she said in shock.

Inferno nodded his head in reply before he went on explaining. “Years ago, during my days in high school… the time I was able to feel emotions. I was merely an outcast, a nobody, and I didn’t have any friends. That is until I met them. They accepted me into their group and treated me like I was part of the school community. They were also impressed by my talents and geniuses, and they supported me in ways that I felt very grateful for. But as time in high school went on, our group grew popular in our classes, and because of our growing popularity… their personalities and image began to change. But they always remained my friends. That is… until my big final exam came during my senior year. I was ready to introduce a brilliant invention in front of the whole school, one that will big revolution to the world. But just when I turned it on, the invention malfunctioned and it failed to impress everyone. And at that moment, I became the laughing stock at my school. I was insulted, picked on, and made fun of. And because of that… the people I trusted… turned their backs on me. Apparently, being friends with the laughing stock of the school would tarnish their popular status. And so they joined the school in mocking and bullying me. And it continued until… well…” Inferno made his point by raising his left metal arm for Aria to see. “You can see the results.”

After hearing all this information, Aria was shocked and in disbelief of the experience that Inferno went through. And it shocked her more to know that the cruel people that landed him in the emergency room… were his former friends from high school. And the way he describes what they were like before, almost reminded Aria of the annoying Rainbooms that defeated her and her sisters. And hearing of what they become reminded of her of what she and her sisters are like during the Battle of the Bands and what Sunset Shimmer was like. It all made sense as to how Inferno is what he is. He does not wish violence on anyone because he didn’t want to become as prideful and cruel as his tormentors. And the fact he doesn’t easily trust anyone or their opinions… is because he felt that they would betray him in the end if he becomes a mockery once more.

All this information was like a train crashing into her consciousness. And it completely washed away and swallowed up her pride. "I'm… sorry you had to go through all that. I… shouldn't have insisted on beating them up for you when I didn't know the full story."

Inferno was a bit surprised by Aria’s response, but her words were the best ones he had heard since he came to Canterlot University.

“I know. It’s not something I discussed with anyone, especially my roommate and Sunset and her friends. Mostly because I feared that they would try and act upon it. I spent years coming to peace with those events, and the words that everyone keeps telling me… made me feel more insecure and more afraid on the inside.” Inferno explained.

"I… I understand, Inferno. I just… wish I could do something to make it all better without breaking someone's teeth in…" Aria said, before thinking to herself for a while. Just then… "You know, I might just have an idea you might like," she said.

Inferno tiled his head, signaling that he is confused (or at least trying to look confused). “Like...what?” He asked blankly.

"How's about you and me… go for a little dip out in the pool tomorrow after school?" Aria asked.

“Uh? Isn’t it against the rules to stay out past curfew?” Inferno asked in response.

"Curfew scchmurfew, we're all adults now, it doesn't apply to us. And besides, a little rebellious activity might help clear your mind and put you at ease. As long as we keep quiet, no one will find us," Aria explained.

Inferno was quite unsure about this, but a small part of him does say that it could be worth trying since he had nothing better to do on campus.

“Um… ok. But the doors to the gym are locked after hours. How do you plan on getting us in?” He asked.

Aria smirked as she patted her pocket. "I got the spare key," she whispered.

In an instant, Inferno’s eyes widen in surprise. A reaction that made Aria chuckle a bit. "That look tells me you like that idea. So, you up for that dip tonight?" she asked.

“Uh… sure,” Inferno replied.

“Good,” Aria said before she got up from Inferno’s table and was about to head to her table. But before she could leave him to his meal and having her backside facing him, she turned her head over her shoulder to look at him with a smug look. “Who knows? Maybe you can see me in my bikini again.” She teased while placing her hand on her huge posterior.

Which had Inferno’s eyes shot wide again and his cheeks turning a bit pink; while remaining completely silent.

Seeing his reaction, Aria turned away and walked back to her table. And as she did, her face blushed red and flustered, while a sheepish smile formed on her face. She could not believe that she had just done that. It was usually Adagio’s thing… but doing it to Inferno… made her all the more satisfied.

'I owe that psycho goofball big time for this,' Aria thought to herself.

{Flashback; a few minutes before Engineering Class}

Israel and Flare were a few feet away from the door and were about to head inside. "Okay Flare, this is it. Now have you given the project a test run with our substitute power sources?" he asked.

"Yeah, I made sure to even do a triple take. All of them were proven successful." Flare assured.

"Great, then let's show the professor all our hard work," he said with a confident smirk. But before he could walk in…

"Hey, you there!" a girl called out. Flare and Israel looked down the hall and saw Aria standing there with a crowd of students walking behind her. "You, the one with the silver hair, I need to talk to you," she said.

"Uh… Israel, you met Aria?" Flare asked, confused.

"Sadly, yes. But I'm not exactly on her good side," he replied.

"So then, why's she calling out to you?" she asked.

"I don't know, but why don't you go ahead inside and I'll find out what she wants," he said. Flare didn't want to leave him, but something in his eyes told her he was gonna be okay. So, with a sigh, she nods.

"Be careful, okay?" she asked.

"No problem," he replied. Flare gave him a peck on the cheek before heading inside the classroom while Israel stayed outside. He turned to Aria with a calm, serious look in his eyes and walked over to her. "Whatcha need?" he asked.

Aria rubbed her arm, looking downwards with a hesitant expression on her face. She was a bit stubborn at first, but she knew she had to do this. “I need your help.” She spoke.

"My help? I thought you hated my guts after the crap I spouted when we first met," he said.

“Yes, I do despise you… a lot. But… you’re Inferno’s roommate. So you must know him more than anyone else does.” Aria explained. “Look I said some things that unintentionally insulted him and I need to know who to fix it.”

"Hmm… I see." Israel said, then thought to himself. "Well, consider this as my way to make up for the shit I spouted. If you want to make it up to him, then find a time you feel is best for you two to meet up. Once you've gotten him alone with you, sit down and tell him you're sorry for whatever you said. If something's on his mind, hear him out so you can have a better understanding of him. Violence and outbursts… just make things worse. Believe me… I know from experience. If he forgives you, then you've got a chance to be buds with him." he explains. "You get what I'm saying?"

While her pride urged her to pass off everything he said, but when it comes to making amends to Inferno, she had to push her pride away and paid as much attention she could.

“Y-Yes… T-thanks.” She hesitantly replied, which left a bad taste in her mouth.

"You're welcome. Is there anything else you need to know before class starts?" he asked.

"N-No, I think I'm good," Aria replied.

"Alright. See ya later… and good luck," he replied before turning around and walking inside engineering class.

As soon as Israel left into his classroom, Aria turned away and walked down the hallways of the school; heading towards her class for the day.

{Back to the present time}

And now that the advice that the psycho twerp gave had paid off smoothly, Aria still believes that she had more to offer to Inferno. And soon came a thought in her head… one that was either stupid or crazy. But if she were to do this….

She would likely need some more advice… but from someone else… the one person she despises more than Israel.

Some time after engineering class had ended, everyone was making their way towards their next classes for the day.

However, rumors of the incident in the engineering class had spread around the campus. It was a major talk of the week. But more importantly, everyone was making up rumors of Inferno running out of class, and how no one saw him around after that. Due to his unwanted popularity after the events of Israel’s rampage, everyone was questioning where he is.

Israel was getting worried for his friend. If he didn't find him soon, he's gonna have to deal with more unwanted attention and he's not gonna let that happen. 'Looks like I'll have to find a disguise and get him past these nosey people incognito,' he thought to himself.

In the meantime, he rushed off to his next class, which was swimming class. And given his current circumstances… he's gonna have to deal with his isolation.

Moments later, he arrived at the pool on time, all decked out in his swim trunks and ready to go for a dip in the refreshing water. Most of the other students were conversing with each other and all were keeping their distance from Israel. He facepalmed himself, knowing this would happen.

However, fate decided to surprise him when he felt someone ambushed him from behind and hugged him tightly. And strangely, he feels two extremely soft objects like pillows, pressing against his back.

“Hey, Izzy!” A familiar, cheery voice replied. And in an Instant, Israel knows who it was… and what the pillows pressing against his back, truly are.

"Sonata!" he said before turning around to see her cute, loveable face.

“Indeed I am,” Sonata replied with a cheery tone.

“And she’s not the only one.” A seductive voice called out to Israel.

"A...Adagio?" he turned to the poofy orange-haired sexy mistress. "H-Hi girls, it's… nice to see you again," Israel said before… "Wait, where's Aria?"

“Oh she’s in the pool,” Sonata replied while pointing to where Aria is.

Aria is seen doing backstrokes in the water, and Israel notices the calm and happy expression on her face. Something tells him that she took his advice and it worked like a charm.

“Honestly, that is possibly the first time we have ever seen Aria look that calm and happy before,” Sonata commented.

“Indeed,” Adagio added.

"Wow, I guess my advice worked," Israel said, pleased. "And it's good to have your girls around to talk with, though I'm kinda surprised you'd hang out with me after… you know."

“Well, that side of you was a bit frightening for us,” Adagio responded before she later had a seductive and lustful look on her face. “But I sure find it extremely hot,” she added.

"Uh… you find… my carnage side… hot?" he asked, confused.

"Those assholes deserved what they had coming to them. They disrespected you, they came on campus without permission… and they didn't care about anyone!" Sonata said, scowling. "So you've got a demon inside you, so what? We all have those. It just means there's more of you that we love."

By that point, his whole face blushed. "Love?!"

"Why not? No other girl on campus seems to think that way about you.” Adagio commented.

“Oh really? Is that so, Adagio?” A feminine voice called out to the three, with a threatening tone of voice. A voice that Israel instantly recognized.

"Uh...oh," he said in shock as he looked over to find Flare Warden. She wore a two-piece dark blue bikini with a shield and lightning bolt sewn on the front of the left breast area. Her bikini hugged her curvy body nicely, barely able to contain her huge breasts and her sexy ass. Her boobs weren't as big as Adagio's, but they were huge nonetheless "Oh crap, I'm in for it now."

"What the hell do you think you're doing to Israel?" Flare asked walking over, clenching her fists. "You've got just 5 seconds to tell me now!" she threatened.

"Who me?" Adagio asked innocently.

"One…" Flare counted.

"Come on, Flare," Sonata said.

"Two…" Flare still counted, gritting her teeth.

Aria sees this and a devious smile formed on her face. “Just kick her ass already!’ She called out to the others. And that was the final straw.

"Oh, fuck it… COME HERE, YOU FUCKING SLUT!" Flare shouted, running the rest of the way. Adagio smirked and faced Flare, letting her come to her.

Which was a slight mistake when Flare tackled Dagi and the two fell into the water, making a big splash. Which received everyone’s attention around the pool. The two busty babes emerged from the water, wrestling each other with their boobs touching, both trying to out-muscle each other while the dudes watched, whistling in amusement.

"You ruined my hair, you little bitch!" Adagio yelled.

"I'll ruin more than just your hair for touching my man, you filthy slut!" Flare yelled back.

"You're just jealous I have all the boys swarming over me and you don't!" Dagi retorted, pinning Flare against the edge of the pool.

"At least I don't play around with other boys' emotions, you bimbo hussy!!!" Flare counted, switching to having Adagio pinned against the edge of the pool. While both these hot babes were fighting, Israel ran to the edge of the pool, worried.

"Hey, come on girls, this is no way to behave! Just stop, please!" he urged.

"It's no use, Izzy. Once someone attacks Adagio, she doesn't stop until she gets her revenge. Plus, she and Flare have always hated each other," Sonata said.

"What?!" he asked in shock before turning to the water-wrestling wonder women.

“Yeah, you'd think this was the first time they both fought over for a guy before,” Aria responded as she was swimming up to Israel and Sonata. “Every time Flare dated a guy, Adagio swoops in and takes them off of her. And whenever that happens, they both get into a fighting frenzy. Though each one they had, neither of them won cause their fights always landed each guy in the nursing room." she explained.

Upon hearing this… Israel's eyes looked like they were on fire. "Not this time!" he said, determined before jumping into the pool. He emerged from the water and swam over to them. While they were still wrestling, Adagio grabbed Flare's bikini top and yanked it off, exposing her busty F-cup breasts, making her yelp in embarrassment.

"I'M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU!!!" Flare shouted before yanking off Adagio's bikini, exposing her G-cup breasts, but she didn't seem to mind.

"Oh my…" she said, not bothering to cover herself. "Cover yourself all you want, I'm not ashamed to show off my hot body… right boys?" she asked her classmates with a seductive wink.

But it proved to be a mistake as Flare bounced on Adagio when she wasn’t looking and the two submerged underwater as Flare pulled on Dagi’s hair.

"NO!!!" Israel shouted before diving underwater. He swam over to the girls and got in the middle of their little fight. They still tried to come at each other, but Israel grabbed each of their hands and swam back up to the surface, breathing in the fresh air. "Enough… is… enough!" he scolded as he pushed both girls away from each other, but… his hands wind up touching their busty bosoms.

"Ooh, I didn't know you were into threesomes, big boy," Adagio said, clinging to him.

"I… Israel, umm… you're… you're t-t-touching my…" Flare stuttered, embarrassed. Israel looked to each lady and pulled his hands away, blushing.

"Look… enough is enough. I don't want you girls killing each other over every guy you wind up fighting over! Adagio, if Flare's dating someone, you gotta learn to respect the boundaries. Stealing other girls' men isn't cool, you understand. I get that you're beautiful and all, but that's no excuse to put yourself above everyone else!" he lectured.

"Aww… well that's no fun, but… for you… I suppose I can show some… humility," Dagi said.

"Good. And Flare?" Israel turned to his crush. "Listen… I'm sorry I allowed Adagio to come onto me like that, it wasn't right on my part, but… you shouldn't pick a fight every time she gets on your case when it comes to dating. I know what she did was unforgivable, but if you want her to stop, then talk her into a truce… and no yelling. Okay?" he asked stroking her cheek gently.

Flare had tears running down her cheeks, but she nodded in understanding. Israel then pulled her in for a warm hug and she hugged back. Deep down, she was celebrating her very first victory against Adagio as her crush chose her over the Dazzling leader.

After that, he placed a hand under her chin and pulled her into a kiss. Flare blushed, but she happily kissed him back with her arms wrapped around him. Some of the students watching gave heartfelt "awws."

"Oh well… I guess I can't win them all," Adagio said, calmly walking over to see where her bikini top was, but saw no sign of it in the water. "Hmm… now where is that…" Adagio then looked over to the couple and saw her bikini top in Israel's arm.

After Flare and Israel broke the kiss, now officially boyfriend and girlfriend, he gave Flare her bikini top and helped tie it on nice and secure. "There you go, baby."

"Thanks, love," she replied. Israel then walked over to Adagio and handed her bikini top over.

She held up the breast area while he tied it nice and secure like with Flare. "There, that should do it," he said.

"Thank you, hotshot," Adagio replied. "Flare… you picked a real winner."

"I know. But… Adagio, later on after class… we need to talk," Flare said.

"Alright," Dagi shrugged.

Moments later, Windy Whistles showed up and soon swimming class began.

Later on, swimming class ended and everyone was back in the locker room, showering off the chlorine and getting ready to leave to their next classes. In the girls' locker room, Flare approached Adagio.

"Hey, Adagio…" Flare said. "Listen, I'm well aware of you liking my boyfriend and I'm sorry I called you all those names and attacking you."

"Don't be… I will admit, I've always been a sleazy slut, but I can't help myself. I'm a thirsty bitch with needs, but… it's my fault for letting my cooch do the talking the majority of my life." Adagio said, rubbing her wet, sexy body.

"Still… I feel like we've both been acting like immature bitches. So, I've been thinking… if my boyfriend wants to… I'll share him with you. So… wanna call a truce?" Flare asked.

"Hmm… well… he is kinda cute, so… sure, truce," Adagio nodded before both naked ladies hugged each other. "And for the record… your boobs are fantastic. I can tell Israel's going to love these lovely ladies when you two punch in your V-cards," she said, groping Flare's busty cleavage, making her moan a bit.

"Okay, I get the picture," she giggled, covering herself. After the nice talk, Flare walked off to her locker. As she did, Adagio was eyeing her luscious rear as she walked, having dirty thoughts in her head.

“Mmmm… Israel will definitely like you a lot~” Adagio commented quietly, too deep into her naughty thoughts until she heard Aria spoke from behind her.

“Dagi, I need to talk to you,” Aria stated, which had Adagio jumped as if she’s spooked.

"Aria, you scared me," Adagio said, turning around. "What's up?"

"Well, I didn’t want to waste your time staring at your girl toy’s ass for a minute.” Aria mentioned which had Adagio blushed. “But… I came to ask you for advice.”

"Advice? On what?" she asked.

Aria was a bit hesitant to ask, and her cheeks turned a bit red from the thought of it. “Advice… on… s-seducing… a b-boy.” She muttered out of struggling against her pride and hesitation.

"Ooh, so you finally found someone, huh?" she asked, smirking. "Well then, you've come to the right girl to give you tips on charming a man. First off… who's the lucky guy?"

“I-I-Inferno.” Aria stuttered in reply. Adagio almost lost her footing but leaned against the wall.

"Inferno? As in Inferno Blaze?" Dagi asked, shocked.

“Yes,” Aria replied.

"Well… that's certainly something," Dagi said, regaining her composure. "Okay, uh… well if we're talking Inferno…" suddenly a smirk came on her face and she got behind Aria, groping her massive girls. "You'll have to learn first-hand how handsy a man can be when he gets in the mood first." She stated while squeezing and rubbing Aria’s breasts.

Aria felt extremely flustered and her cheeks blushed red as she struggled to keep her moaning down her throat from the pleasurably feeling she was having. “D-Dagi… S-stop…” Aria tried to protest, but Adagio did the opposite.

"Oh, but this is all part of the process. Next, you'll feel a man's hands caress your womanly curves, your plump blackberry booty, and even… down here," Dagi's one hand traveled downwards, caressing each part of her sister's body, even massaging her ass, then brought it towards her pussy, fingering her nicely and getting her all wet.

And it was at that moment, Aria finally let out a yelp and moaned by the touch. “Ahhhh~! AHHHH~!” She couldn’t stop it, nor was she keeping her sounds low.

"Do you have a good grasp on how a man would get with you, sis?" she asked. "Because he'll be doing a whole lot more with you when you least expect it," she said in a sultry tone.

Aria couldn’t reply in words because of her sister’s hands molesting her body and extremely flustered. All she could do was nod in reply while trying to resist moaning again.

"Good. Now that you have the perfect grasp of the situation, it's time I taught you how to seduce that boy toy of yours," Dagi smirked.

“He’s not a boy toy!” Aria protested while blushing madly.

"I know, I know, I'm just messing with you. Now, listen closely and you might learn something," she said.

Aria let out a displeasure sigh, cause she always finds Dagi’s techniques annoying and slutty. But since she had never actually intentionally seduced a guy before, she might as well.

"Ugh… Fine. Show me your knowledge.” Aria responded.

"Alright. First, you'll need to show him you're interested in him. But maybe not act so… thirsty right from the get-go, as I learned quite painfully myself. So, maybe cling to his arm, strike up a conversation, talk about what he likes." Dagi explained.

Aria raised an eyebrow and was ultimately confused about what Adagio had just said… because that was something Dagi never did. “Who are you? And what did you do to Adagio?” She asked out of disbelief and confusion.

"Hey, I told you my usual tricks won't work on him. Now, do you want to seduce him the right way or have him lose interest in you?" Dagi asked, putting her hands on her hips.

“I’m just shocked that you would limit yourself,” Aria responded.

“As much as I hate to admit it, there are times when my usual tricks never work…”

“How about you cut the long sentence bullshit and just continue giving me hints on doing the seduction the right way.” Aria interrupted.

“Ugh fine, rude much,” Adagio replied as she continues on the lecturing. “Anyway, after you do the pleasant conversation. Once you got him warming up to you, thats when you move to stage two; and it involves you have your big chest press up against his arm or his chest, while acting like you do not notice and make it look unintentional. And then you turn around and have your phat butt rub against his crouch; and again, act like it was unintentional. You know, get him to fall under your spell at a slow pace.” She stated.

“Ok… And may I ask what stage 3 is?” Aria asked.

“Oh it’s my personal favorite,” Adagio replied. “Once you have the boy interested in you, that's your cue to make him feel special and tell him how much you like him. Hug him… and go in for the big smooch."

“Oh… so this is all I had to do,” Aria replied with a smug. “Sounds easy enough and it’s possibly the best advice you’ve....”

“And as a bonus, if the moment gets heated, have him rut you to his heart’s content,” Dagi added.

“And I second guess myself,” Aria said.

"Still, if all goes as planned, you'll have yourself a boyfriend of your own. Maybe he'll even be packing a huge dick the size of a foot-long sub." Dagi smirked.

“Okay shut up!” Aria responded while flustered and that thought was already in her head now. The image was even etched in her head which had her cheeks blushed.

"I'm just messing with you. Anyways, I've given you all that I can teach you to win over Inferno. Now, can you walk the walk?" Dagi asked as she walked off to dry off. "Good luck, sis."

As for Aria, she stood where she is, thinking over what she has learned and remembering it step by step so she could use that knowledge when she and Inferno come to the pool after curfew.

Time passed by real fast and all of the morning classes were finally over. Now, it was time for lunch, but also time for the girls to put their plan into action. But the only issue is finding their silver-haired friend. In a case like this, they would ask Inferno where Israel is; However, Inferno was missing in action too. So now they lost two boys in one day.

"This is crazy, how the hell are we gonna help out our friend if he's gone AWOL?" Rainbow asked, slightly frustrated.

"Calm down, Rainbow Dash. Ah'm sure he has a good reason fer flakin' out," Applejack said.

"And he does," Twilight added.

“Well, I heard rumors all over campus that Inferno’s gone out of sight after engineering class.” Pinkie stated.

“And where did you hear this from?” Sunset asked.

“Oh, everyone.” Pinkie replied. “And Flare told me that Israel was out trying to find him.”

“And you didn’t tell us this earlier?!” Rainbow commented.

"Don't get mad at me, I'm not the one who writes this story," Pinkie said in her defense.

“Alright, everyone, calm down,” Sunset stated, to prevent an argument. “Look if what Pinkie said is true, then that means both Israel and Inferno are having problems right now. So we’ll split up; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and I will search for Inferno. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy; you two search for Israel. Are we all clear?” She asked.

"Yes," Fluttershy nodded.

"Yup-a-roonie!" Pinkie said cheerfully.

"Okay, fine," Rainbow said.

"Alright with me, darling," Rarity added

"Gotcha, Sugarcube," AJ nodded.

"Sounds like a plan." Twilight also nodded.

“Good. Now let’s search the whole campus. And send a text if any of you have found each boy.” Sunset instructed. And without any more words to say. The girls separated into their assigned groups and searched every part of campus.

While the girls went on their search, their silver-haired friend was heading back to his room, not to eat his lunch, but… "Inferno, are you in here?" he asked as he opened the door.

But received no answer or reply. "Man, this has turned into a huge mess. Where the hell could that guy have wandered off to?" he asked, scratching the back of his head. "For his sake, I hope he's alright." Israel then closes the door and sighs as he takes his bag of lunch with him on his way to the cafeteria.

While he was distracted, thinking about where his buddy was, he winds up bumping into someone and stumbles back while they hit the ground.

"Ow!" a female voice called out.

"Oof! Sorry, I wasn't looking," Israel replied before looking down and saw Flare Warden, his beautiful girlfriend. "Flare! Are you alright?" he asked, helping her up.

“Yeah, I’m fine.” She replied while dusting herself off. “Any luck finding your roommate?” She asked.

"No, and I've checked nearly all around campus and saw no sign of him. I'm worried after he stormed out of the class like that," Israel said, looking anxious. "During breakfast this morning, he told me he hates all this unwanted attention. And now, because of his accident in engineering class, the attention and rumors are all focused on him. I have to find him, but… I've had no such luck."

"I see. You probably care a lot about him," Flare said.

"Can you blame me? I lost my shit yesterday and took it out on those biker thugs and he didn't hesitate to try and stop me. Even when the damage was done… he didn't think anything less of me and stood by my side. If that's a true friend… then I don't know what is," he said, looking down, still wracked with guilt.

"You're very lucky to have such a wonderful friend. But you know, if I know your friend better than anyone, he's probably found a nice, quiet place to lay low. Give him some time and let him enjoy his moment of solitude and then you can go out and find him." she reasoned.

"Well… okay then," he nodded, sighing.

"Hey, if you'd like, you can have lunch with me in my dorm room," Flare offered.

"Is that even allowed?" he asked.

"Sure. As long as I invite you in. Come on, I'll show you the way," she said. Taking him by the hand, she guided him down the halls and off to her dorm room.

Upon arriving, Flare opened up the door and revealed her cozy sleeping quarters. Israel was in awe at what he was seeing. A single bed in the right corner, 55-inch flatscreen TV hanging on the wall on the left, big black dresser with 6 drawers, one of them had one of her bras hanging out, a big guitar case in the left corner, and plenty of other music stuff.

"Wow… you're living the good life here," he said, impressed.

"Thanks. Have a seat on my bed," Flare said. Israel did so and she sat beside him with her lunch she bought from a fast-food restaurant. She got out a bacon double-cheeseburger and some garlic fries while Israel took out a bowl of enchiladas, a bag of pizza pretzels, and a water container filled with cold water.

As they began eating, Flare watched her boyfriend pig out, thinking how adorable he was, looking so happy. She gave out a giggle, which got his attention.

"Something funny?" he asked, gulping down some of his food with his cheeks still slightly stuffed with food.

"You look like a cute little hamster with your cheeks puffed up like that," Flare giggled.

"Says the lady with the cute giggle," he retorted, chuckling before pecking her on the cheek.

The cute couple kept exchanging laughs and munching down on their tasty lunches until both finally got full and slumped down on the bed together. "Oh yeah, that hit the spot."

"That was good. So, what shall we do now?" he asked, snuggling her close to him.

When he said that, Flare turned her eyes to him while bearing a devious and luscious expression on her face. “Oh… I can think of something~” She replied as she slowly unzips her sweater. And once she fully unzipped it, she then opens it up right in front of Israel; who is stunned and turning red at what he saw.

Underneath her sweater, was nothing. No shirt, no tank top, and heck, she wasn’t wearing a bra. Because her bare and plump F-cup breasts were bouncing and presentable for his very eyes.

"H-H-Holy shit! You mean… You've been walking around with just a sweater the whole time?" he asked, blushing deep red.

“Mmmhmm, and I had been waiting to show you them after school, but I realize now was a better time.” Flare explained as she was cupping her huge tits. “So… Wanna pet them?” she asked.

Israel, though awestruck, wasted no time in feeling his girlfriend’s boobs, tenderly rubbing them and giving them the occasional slight squeeze. They were so soft and firm, so smooth and they barely fit in the palm of his hand. "So… beautiful," he uttered. She gave soft moans and leaned in, leaving a trail of kisses on his neck.

Flare was enjoying the way he touched her breasts, the pleasurable feeling that she had been missing out on for years because of that bitch Adagio. And now she finally gets to experience it, and she loved every second of it.

"Here, how about I give you more "ground to cover," he offered before grabbing his shirt and got it off before tossing it aside. He wasn't bulky, but he did have a healthy body and slight muscles here and there. Flared stared at him as if he were huge eye candy.

Flare followed suit and full removed her sweater, leaving her upper body area exposed. Now her boyfriend was gawking at her smoking, hot body. "Wow, how did I get so lucky to land a cute hottie like you?" he asked.

Flare giggled in reply. “That’s not all you get to see.” She stated as she gets up onto her feet, with her back towards Israel. And then slowly and sexually, Flare began removing and pulling down her jeans. Revealing her dark blue panties barely containing her plump, bubble booty for Israel to stare at.

"Ooh, I like blue. And that's one "ass-tronomically" sexy ass," he complimented, grabbing her butt cheeks and squishing her fleshy mounds and spanked her.

Flare moaned and gasped from his actions, but she didn’t mind it at all and enjoyed it. But he wasn't done there, he moved part of her panties to the side and exposed her wet pussy. Licking his lips he leaned in and slurped her tasty juices.

Flare let out a scream of ecstasy and delight from the feeling before moaning non-stop. She couldn't stop herself as she turned her body around and fiddled with the zipper on her boyfriend's pants, trying to expose the monster within. And once she managed to unzip his pants, Flare is left stunned by Israel’s massive shaft standing at attention in front of her eyes.

"How… How are you even able to walk with this thing tucked in your pants?!" she asked, astonished by the massive girth. She gave it a few strokes. Looking at it just made her even wetter as she licked her lips and slurped around the tip and suckled on his dick.

Flare moaned in delight and arousal as she bobbed up and down his cock, enjoying its taste. Her moans caused vibrations against Israel’s manhood, which made him more aroused as well. Israel decided to go even further and plunged his tongue deep inside her love canal, feeling her sweet inner walls, slurping her sweet juices, and driving her nuts.

She moaned louder and took in more of her boyfriend's phat dick, going down halfway. She sucked harder and bobbed up and down. She even shook her hips, which caused her ass cheeks to smother Israel’s face. He took full advantage of this and worshipped his girlfriend's hot, sexy ass.

In return, he thrust his hips upwards, shoving his dick deeper down her throat. Which surprised and pleased Flare a lot. Soon it wasn’t long till the two both felt their limits reaching critical. But they had no plans of stopping whatsoever until they blew in each other's mouths.

Flare took in his entire cock, feeling it bulging out her throat while she massaged his balls. He plunged his tongue and deep as he could in her wet wonder dungeon. Her inner walls clamping around him, ready to gush at any moment.

At last, they couldn't handle it any longer and Flare sprayed her boyfriend with her lady cum while he pumped his hot jizz down her throat. They both looked equally surprised with her spraying his face like a sprinkler and him filling up her cheeks till they’re that of a chipmunk. Both lovers gulped each other's cum to avoid choking until they both ran on empty. Flare and Israel pulled away from each other, gasping for air.

"Whoa… you… must've been… hella pent up," Israel said between breaths.

“I… mmm… could say... the same… for you,” Flare replied as she moved around a bit till she is locking eyes with her boyfriend, while teasingly grinding her hips against his. Rubbing her waiting pussy along with his cock.

"Yeah, I guess I was." he chuckled, staring up at her beautiful eyes. "God… The more I stare into your eyes, the more I want to hold you, dear," he said as he hugged his cute, sexy lady. Her boobs pressed against his chest.

"I know I want you," she whispered in his ear. "Take me, baby. Take me with your big, phat, manly cock," she urged seductively. As if right on cue, he grabbed her by the hips and then aimed his throbbing member directly underneath her wet passage.

"You ready, baby?" he asked.

"Go for it, handsome," she smirked. Israel lowered his babe down and felt the resistance of her hymen, but managed to break through it and sink it inside, making her shriek and gasp. Flare's and Israel's virginities were forever lost.

"Oh… god… you're so… huge!" she moaned, trying to get used to his size. Israel gave her some tender hugs and a kiss on the lips, helping her ease some of the pain.

The two waited for a while until Flare’s pain went away. And as soon as the pain had fully subsided, Flare then uses this opportunity to continue their fun, and soon she began riding up and down his massive cock; moaning and screaming in arousal and pleasure as her phat ass slammed down on his pelvis.

"Mmmph!!! Wow, you're… really good. You… sure you were a virgin before?" Israel moaned, caressing her hourglass hips.

“S-Shut up, handsome~ And enjoy the ride~” She replied as she continued to bounce up and down on his shaft, enjoying every pleasurable feeling she was having at that moment. “GOD! You’re fucking big~! Looks like I caught myself a big catch today~” She stated happily.

"Mmmph!!! And you're fucking tight! I'm so gonna enjoy my time with you, baby," he replied, grunting, squeezing her butt cheeks. Flare went crazy and continued to ride her lover, moaning sweet melodies moans. Israel gazed up at his moaning beauty, watching her boobs bounce so close to his face, her sultry smile arousing him.

Seeing him staring at her tits made Flare giggle in response. “You like seeing my titties bounce, Izzy~?” She asked in a sultry tone.

"Guilty. They're irresistible," he confessed before leaning up to suck on her nipples and grope her free breast, all while thrusting his cock deeper inside his lover's warm, wet love dungeon. Flare was in heaven, moaning from her boyfriend's manly touch, handling her body like they've been dating for years.

“Mmmmm~! Yes, baby! Suck on my nipples. Play with my fat tits as much as your heart’s desire~!” Flare screamed in arousal and ecstasy. Israel gladly obliged and even fucked her pussy even harder. Before she could react in time, she found herself being rolled on her back and felt her babe on top of her. She didn't seem to mind as she locked her legs around him. He slammed harder inside her pussy, knocking his cock against her womb entrance.

"Mmmmph!!! I love you, babe~!" he groaned, moving up to face her. He stroked her soft cheeks, still pumping his dick in and out of her.

"I… Ahhh… I love you too, babe~" she moaned. The two shared another passionate, wet kiss. He kept up his assault until he felt her tight inner walls closing in on his dick while he felt himself throbbing and growing inside her. She didn't plan on letting him go and Israel was too aroused to stop.

In no time flat, Israel hilted deep inside and shot his large, hot, sticky load into her womb and Flare screamed in the kiss, cumming hard on her boyfriend's cock. She can feel his hot jizz filling her up rapidly. Heck, she could feel like she was bloating from the amount of cum that was in her.

By the time he ran on empty, he sat up and looked at the marvelous sight to behold. Flare, all covered in sweat, had her belly bloated to the size of a volleyball.

"Heheh… wow, you look so cute when you're bloated like that. You gonna be okay for the rest of the school day?" he asked.

“Hehehe… I’ll be fine… as long as I… get a few minutes... of rest,” Flare replied.

"Want me to snuggle with you until lunch ends?" he offered with a boop to the nose.

Flare giggled in response before pulling Israel onto the bed with her. His cock pulled out of her overstuffed pussy and he snuggled close to his girl. "You were the best, Flare."

“You too, Izzy~” Flare replied before giving Israel a passionate kiss. But just as they locked lips, the door was pushed wide open.

"Yo, Flare! Have you seen--" Rainbow called out, pausing at what she's seeing. Pinkie and Fluttershy both came in and Fluttershy eeped when she saw Flare and Israel naked in bed.

Flare screamed and covered herself in the blankets. "RAINBOW DASH, I TOLD YOU TO STOP FUCKING BARGING INTO MY ROOM WITHOUT KNOCKING!!!" she yelled, blushing while Israel peeked up to see the girls.

"Hey, you guys enjoying the show?" he asked casually.

Rainbow and Pinkie began laughing hysterically after seeing the two in bed, while Fluttershy remained silent and flustered.

"Go ahead! Laugh! At least I got busy with my new boyfriend!" Flare shouted in frustration.

"So, what brings you, girls, over here and why didn't you just knock first?" Israel asked while cuddling with Flare.

"Sorry we barged in on you as we did, we were just looking for you. We said we'd help restore your good reputation. But… it seems we caught you at a bad time," Fluttershy said sheepishly.

“Also the others are looking for Inferno,” Pinkie added.

"Funny thing, before Flare bumped into me, I was looking for Inferno all around campus. Even the Sugar Cafe, but still found no dice," Israel said. "On an obvious side note… Flare and I got to know so much about each other." he placed his hand on Flare's overstuffed belly. "Now that you found me… what's your next plan?"

"Well, we were planning on bringing you along with us, but seeing as how you're… making yourself comfy, we could just let you stay here and pick this up later on after school's over. Or if you're up for it, you can come with us and we can make up for a lost time." Rainbow said.

"Hmm… good question. Uh…" Israel said, lost in thought

Meanwhile, somewhere in Canterlot Park, an unaccompanied Inferno Blaze sat isolated on a park bench, admiring the fauna of the park, or at least trying. While watching on-goers walk by, paying no heed to him or at least staring at him weirdly. Of course, Inferno paid no heed to them, since he didn’t wish to be rude to stare back.

As he sat quietly on the bench for a while, he turned his head side to side in his line of vision, eyeing everything in the area: the trees, the flowers, the bird, small animals, etc. Then he turned to the bush that the bench was next to, the bush had beautiful pink flowers blooming from it. Inferno then reached over and picked a flower from the bush and then he inspected it closely; trying to admire its beauty with the lack of emotions he had.

"Taking the time to sniff the flowers, are we?" an older, feminine voice said from behind Inferno. He turned around slowly and saw a beautifully, busty, tall woman; looking to be in her early 30s. She had high-faded pink skin, lavender eyes, and multi-colored long hair. She was currently wearing a black tank top that could barely cover her massive JJ-cup breasts. Her dark purple sweat pants hugged her curvy, wide-birthing hips, thighs, and legs tightly, exposing all of the right places, and looked like she was out for a jog.

Inferno, while not bearing any sign of it, but deep down, he was indeed intimidated by the woman’s beauty and stature. Even a strand of sweat ran down the side of his head. While he remained silent, he still didn’t wish to be rude. So he responded to the woman’s words.

“H-H-H-Hel-lo… P-P-Pleasure to… m-m-meet you.” He stuttered, which shocked him deeply cause he never stuttered this much before. However, his stuttering amused the woman.

"Sorry if I scared you. Don't worry, I'm a nice girl. So what brings you out here?" the woman asked, giggling at first.

While the woman’s reply put him at ease, but it didn’t stop his stuttering.

“I-I-I… N-Needed a… P-P-Place to… P-P-Put my… m-mind… at ease.” Inferno replied in a stutter. “S-Sorry if… I-I offend you or… a-anything. B-B-But… you look… B-B-Beautiful.” He commented.

"Aww, you think I'm beautiful?" She asked, pointing to herself, tilting her head innocently, smiling so bright. "You're such a sweet young man. What's your name?" she asked.

“I-Inferno… B-Blaze.” He replied. He then points to the woman in front of him and then he asks: “Y-You’re… n-n-name?”

"My name is Celestia. A pleasure to meet you," she replied. "And you said you came out here to put your mind at ease?" Celestia asked as she sat down on the bench beside the young man.

“Y-Yes,” Inferno replied.

"Did something bad happen to you?" she asked.

“W-Well… I-I-I was in… class… for e-engineering. I-I-I worked on a… p-project with my partner. A-And when we… p-presented it in… f-front of class… i-it worked successfully. H-However… when my partner… r-raised it up for the class… s-something… w-w-went wrong. I-I-Instead of… doing what it… s-suppose to do… our project instead became… an EMP device. The d-d-damage it caused was... c-c-catastrophic. And… I-I-I couldn’t bear… to stay in class. So… I-I-I… ran out of the room… and out of campus. B-Because… I… w-was… scared… to face… m-m-my peers... after the incident.” Inferno explained.

"Oh my… I'm… sorry to hear that, Inferno. You know, believe it or not, I once made mistakes in my time when I was your age. I probably shouldn't say this, but running away from your problems won't solve anything. But if you have a good reason for why you ran off, then I'll respect your decision," Celestia said, patting him on the shoulder.

Inferno grew silent from hearing Celestia’s statement and he stared at her for quite a while. And from Celestia’s vision, she saw Inferno’s blank expression had not been fazed; however, she could see the tears that were forming in his eyes. Then unexpected to her, Inferno leaned in towards her and wrapped his arms around her, and his head nestled in between her massive bust. You can say she was shocked and flustered by this act, and before she could even reply, she could hear crying and sniffling coming from Inferno. It was as if he was mentally broken by something.

As she continued to hear him weeping, she then hears a small whisper from him that had her silent as well: “I don’t want to suffer again.”

"Oh, there, there," she said in a motherly tone, hugging him back. "Inferno, was it? Tell me this, do you have any friends?" she asked.

Inferno did not respond, for he seemed too distraught and discouraged to speak, while still nestling his head between her chest, out of desperation for comfort. Celestia surely believed that something was causing him pain… mentally that is. And it pains her to see such a serious case like his.

Later on, as the school day has come to a close, Inferno finally decided to return on campus before the main gates close at nightfall. And strange enough, Celestia offered to accompany him there, which had Inferno curious.

"So, Inferno… aside from the little mishap in class, have school treated you well so far for your first week?" she asked.

“W-Well… It’s peaceful… and welcoming. Though… I do feel insecure when my peers, including my teachers, urge me to pass my comfort zone. And I landed myself in the nursing room after I ran myself into a wall after my gym teacher pushed my insecurities to the limit. And also I have mobs of students following me wherever I go since I de-escalate a terrible situation yesterday; praising me as if I became a celebrity. Which bothers me a lot, cause I’m not one for mass attention or socializing.” Inferno explained.

"Is that so? Perhaps I should talk with this gym teacher of yours in case I run into her while I'm not busy. And how did you… de-escalate a terrible situation yesterday? What's the story behind that?" she asked.

“It… something I don’t wish to talk about. Cause my roommate is still on edge about it.

"Your roommate? You mean he had something to do with it?" she asked, concerned.]

“Well… More like he tried to de-escalate the situation… in his unique way. Which made the whole school frightened of him. I had no choice but to get between him and subdue him so he won’t cause much damage to others… and more importantly, himself.” Inferno explained. “Though I thought no less of him, and believed that my acts on that day, as well as the outcome of his actions… would change him and hopefully... open his eyes to better paths.”

"I… I see. Well, if you believe he can change for the better, that's nice. Still, I am concerned about how his actions… influenced his peers the wrong way. But, we'll worry about that little mishap some other time.” Celestia replied. "Oh, it looks like we're here already."

And indeed they were, as Inferno turned his head forward, he could see that they had arrived at the gates of Canterlot University.

Waiting at the gates was his roommate and best friend, Israel, along with the girls. Upon seeing Inferno walking up the gates with Celestia, the girls and the young man jumped to their heels and approached Inferno at a fast pace and then drowning the young man in a group hug.

"Inferno!!!" everyone called out.

"Dude, you had us worried sick, where were you? I was afraid you wouldn't make it back!" Israel said, checking his friend's condition.

“I’m… fine,” Inferno replied. However, it didn’t stop the questions that came after. The girls bombarded him with more and more questions, like where did he go, if his condition was okay, did he get lost? But suddenly, Celestia got in front of Inferno and widened her arms out.

"Alright, everyone, that's enough," she said with a voice of authority. "Inferno here has had a long day today, so all of you, head back to your dorms this minute. The gates will be closing," she said.

"H-Headmistress!" the girls said, shocked.

"Now… that's an order," Celestia said sternly.

Without reply, or hesitation, the girls left the gates and headed for their dormitories. Israel also did the same, since he was frightened a bit by Celestia’s stern voice… and also that he felt a nosebleed coming due to the woman’s hotness.

Inferno, on the other hand, was rather confused and curious as he turned his attention to Celestia as he had a question on his mind.

“Headmistress?” He spoke towards the woman in front of him.

"Why yes. Forgive me for not telling you who I truly am. I am Principal Celestia, headmistress of the illustrious Canterlot University. Nice to meet you," she said politely, giggling at the end.

Inferno completely stood there, stiff like a statue. Soon he reflected on the conversation the two had and also the fact that he had hugged her back at the park. With all this overwhelming information, the young man completely lost thought and then he fainted, falling forward. He would have fallen hard on the cement if Celestia had not caught him; however, his head landed right onto the opening window of her tanktop and his face dug right in between her impressive cleavage. He was lucky that he was unconscious.

This had the campus mistress flustered and blushing madly by the fact that a young man’s face was now smothered in her cleavage; even though it was unintentional. But it made Celestia had a feeling that she had when she was in her youth.

After all, it had been years since she had a decent man to date. Let alone, touch her body. And when those thoughts came to be, Celestia does her best to shake them away as she gently lifts Inferno off of her and inspects the young man, who seems to be unconscious and breathing.

"Poor dear, he's out cold," Celestia said. Sighing, she took Inferno in her arms and then walked through the gates and onto the campus just before the gates closed behind her.

With the day finally behind them and Inferno out of commission for a while, it was time for Israel's scheduled therapy session with Cadence. He arrived outside her office and knocked on the door. "Cadence, it's me," he said.

"Israel, welcome back. Please, have a seat," she invited. The silver-haired goofball then sat down, sighing happily and Cadence quickly noticed his change in attitude compared to yesterday. "You seem to be in a good mood. Anything good that happened today?" She asked.

"Uh… you could say that," he chuckled nervously, scratching his head.

Cadence looked at Israel’s facial expression and from close inspection… She can tell what has happened. “So… Who’s the lucky girl?” She asked with curiosity on her mind while having her hands support her chin on her desk as she stared at the young man with a teasing look.

"Uh… beg your pardon?" He asked, sweating a little bit. 'How the hell can she even tell?' He thought. 'Is she a mind reader or something?'

"Israel, you probably don't know this, but when a person acts a certain way, I can usually tell it revolves around romance. And in your case, you're a lot happier than you were yesterday. And my guess is it has something to do with… a girl. So, who's the lucky lady?" She asked again.

'Damn she's good as she is fine. GAH!!! What am I saying?! I have a girlfriend!' He thought before sighing. "Okay, you got me. And… it's… Flare Warden," he confessed.

“Oh is it! I know her personally, in fact, I had her in my sessions once or twice about a week ago. She’s a good girl… one with a big dream. You are a lucky young man.” Cadence commented. “And I bet you made her the luckiest girl alive since she never had luck getting a boyfriend.”

"How come? She's a beautiful girl, how can someone like her be single… up until just now?" He asked.

“That I cannot say… Can’t share my patient’s secrets with others.” Cadence responded.

"Understandable," he nodded. "But yeah, she's the reason why I'm more relaxed now, she's amazing. She still saw me for the real me, not the monster I had unleashed Thursday. On another note, this group of girls is offering to get me back on the entire school's good side."

"Oh really? And who might they be?" Cadence asked.

"Uh… let me see, there's… Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack, if I recall," he listed.

Cadence’s eyes widened from hearing one of the names Israel pointed out. “Wait? You met Twilight and her friends?” She asked.

"Yeah," he nodded before realizing… "Do you know Twilight personally?"

"Of course, I used to be her babysitter when I was still dating her brother. She was just the absolute cutest little girl I've ever met," Cadence reminisced, thinking of a 5-year-old Twilight reaching up to her babysitter, smiling and shouting "upsies."

"Well, I saw her this morning and I will be honest, she's still pretty cute. I guess girls with glasses are one of my weaknesses," he chuckled. "And I'll be honest, you're not so bad-looking yourself," but right then and there, he covered his mouth in shock.

"Why, thank you. I do my best to look good every day," Cadence giggled.

"Uh… s-s-sorry if I sounded flirty there," Israel stuttered.

"It's okay, Israel. To be honest, I'm happy you think I'm pretty," she chimed.

"Pretty? Cadence, I think you're beautiful," he insisted.

"Oh, now you're just making me blush," she said, blushing.

Then something happened when she sat back against her chair while flustered by Israel’s comment. What she didn’t expect next was that her GGG-cup breasts were pressing against the fabric of her button-up shirt until two of its buttons popped off and revealed her impressive cleavage. Hearing the sound of it made her shocked.

As for Israel, one of the buttons had made an impact on his face, nearly taking out his eye, but was lucky that it was barely close to it.

"Oof!!! What the blazes!" before he could finish that little rant, his eyes locked on her busty cleavage, and right then and there, his face turned crimson red. "Sweet mother of all mammaries!!!" He exclaimed, falling backward and hitting the ground. "Ouch… I'm okay." As he got up he looked and noticed her boobs were still poking out of her shirt. "Uh… wardrobe malfunction?"

Cadence couldn’t reply as she, out of pure instinct, covered her exposed chest while blushing redder than before. “UGH! Why does this keep happening to me?!” She muttered to herself while feeling extremely flustered and embarrassed.

"I… uh… could always loan you one of my shirts if that's alright. But… wow…" he tried not to say anymore or risk sounding like a pervert.

"At this rate, I'm gonna have to do my work in my tank top," she said.

"TANK TOP?!" Israel exclaimed, snapping Cadence out of her frustration rant. By this point, Israel's mind ran wild with thoughts of Cadence looking all skimpy and sexy in a tank top, her boobs poking through the thin fabric, especially her nipples. Her belly button showing as well as her wide, birthing hips.

Sadly for him, he failed to realize he's thinking dirty thoughts of said woman… IN FRONT OF HER.

"Israel…" she called out teasingly. "Were you undressing me in your mind?"

Israel snapped back into reality. 'Fuck! I'm fucking busted!' He thought.

“You were, weren’t you,” Cadence responded with a giggle and her expression changed to a more seductive one. “Don’t be ashamed, it's quite normal for a young man like yourself to have those thoughts.” She explained.

"I… suppose. But I thought you'd be mad at me for thinking such thoughts about you, Cadence," he said, blushing.

"When it's with nice guys like you, it flatters me and turns me on knowing I'm that attractive. So, for being honest with me, I'd like for you to come here… so you can claim your reward," she urged seductively. And to add more tease, she rested her bosom against her desk, letting her fleshy mammaries poke out more.

Israel was awestruck and gulped before coming close to her… rather hesitantly. And once he was close enough, Cadence surprised him by planting her soft, warm, luscious lips onto his. One kiss was all it took to make his little guy down there poke through the fabric of his pants.

He fell into a trance and smooched the sexy counselor back, hugging her. She then grabbed his hand and placed it on her massive breasts. Israel took the hint and groped her huge bosom, squishing and fondling her globes of love in circles. Cadence moaned to his manly touch and wanted more.

The two broke the kiss just so Cadence could get closer to Israel. Walking around her desk, she was now face-to-face with this loveable goofball. Not wanting to keep her waiting, he removed his shirt and pulled her into another heated make-out session, groping away.

This time he also groped her luscious phat ass along with her breasts.

In the fun of their session, Cadence then decided to make things more fun by removing the top half of her clothing, exposing her GGG-cup tits in all their glory, with her nipples exposed for Israel to see.

"Wow, you look fantastic," he said in awe.

Cadence gave a lustful smug as she had her hands behind her back and then she began swaying her body to the sides, making her huge breasts sway side-to-side. And then she hopped a little which made them bounce gracefully.

“Liking what you’re seeing, handsome.” She asked seductively.

"Obviously. How'd you grow them so big?" He asked, giving them another good feel, then noticed another little detail… her nipples are leaking. "You're… lactating? Does… that mean…?"

"No, I'm not a mother. It's a condition I developed when I turned 18. If I don't have my boobs milked regularly they tend to grow and… become unbearable," she replied through her moans.

Israel smirked. "Say no more. I know what to do," he said proudly. Opening his mouth wide, he latched onto one of her nipples and began sucking on it, drinking her warm, sweet breast milk.

Cadence moaned and held her young lover close as he worked his magic. She felt her legs shaking and her whole body tingling. And yet even if her legs buckled, she had her man to cling onto. His hands traveled everywhere on her body, showing every ounce of love he had. Cadence was in absolute heaven.

"Mmm, you're pretty good for a beginner," she teased, moaning.

He gave her a thumbs up and then switched breasts after drinking most of the milk from one of her mammaries. Cadence was unable to contain herself and grabbed her skirt, undoing it and letting it fall to the ground, leaving only her magenta, laced panties on.

Now Israel was free to dig his fingers inside them and rub her soaking wet pussy, getting her juices all over his hand.

The beautiful guidance counselor could not hold it in and let out an arousing moan into the air while gasping in pleasure from the feeling of her womanhood being played with.

"You like that, huh? You naughty girl," he asked teasingly, finishing up with her other breast finally.

“Mmmmm~! I can’t help it when a handsome stud like you makes me feel so good~” Cadence replied.

"Aww aren't you sweet," he chuckled. Israel then went ahead and took off his pants and boxers, springing out his stiff meat pole. "I can be a tease too," he said before getting behind her and thrusting his cock between her soft thighs, making his dick poke out the front, rubbing against her wet panties.

Cadence was surprised by this young man's creative ways of pleasuring a woman so well. Her body was trembling and couldn't regain control over herself.

Before long, Cadence lost it and got down on her knees, turning to face his meat piston face-to-face.

"Hungry, are we?" He asked teasingly.

Cadence nodded in reply with a smile on her face as she turned her attention back to Israel’s dick and then she began taking the whole thing into her mouth, sucking on it like it's a lollipop.

'Mmm, tasty. And… hmmm… I smell something interesting. It smells very… feminine and…' Cadence thought as she kept blowing her patient. Just then, she put two and two together, realizing she's not dealing with a virgin this time. Looks like she's gonna have tons of fun with him just like she did with Inferno.

While sucking on his dick, she captured his phat cock in her fleshy melons, giving him double the pleasure. He groaned happily, throwing his head up. Her tits felt so incredibly soft like clouds and they were firm enough to give his dick a good rubbin’.

His hips thrust on their own, shooting his dick deep inside her mouth and down her throat. She nearly gagged because of the massive size of his girth. But she didn't mind, choking on this phat piece of meat excited her. She kept sucking and squishing his cock between her big girls.

Cadence felt in heaven, especially with a big meatpole shoved down her throat.

“Mmmm~! I do like them so much when they’re young. Oh, I wish I could have this moment with Shiny.” Cadence thought in her mind.

Israel then brought a hand down onto Cadence and stroked her beautiful hair, showing his affection some more. Cadence looked up at him with her beautiful star-spangled eyes, showing how much she appreciates his kindness. He smiled down at her and then felt his cock ready to blow.

Cadence went ahead and deep-throated him, sucking harder and gagging now and then. He couldn't stop himself from blowing his load straight down her throat, letting huge chunks explode inside of her mouth.

She nearly gagged at first, but she knew to avoid choking was to swallow all of it… Which she gladly obliged. The more he shot into her mouth, Cadence took in big gulps of his cum down her throat, till she started to feel full from the amount she swallowed.

Soon, Israel ran on empty and pulled out of her mouth, panting a little. Cadence sighed in satisfaction. "Wow… you sure came a lot. And you're still hard as a rock." She pointed out.

"I can't… help it. You're just too sexy," he panted a bit.

Cadence giggled in response to his reply right before she got up onto her feet. Once she stood up, she decided to have this session move straight to the main course. And so she turned her back towards Israel and walked up to her desk. Then she bends over onto her desk, making her plump, phat booty presentable and facing towards Israel.

She then looks over her shoulder to stare back at the young man while shaking her huge ass before his very eyes.

“Well… Are you gonna make me your slut or not?” She asked with a luscious smile on her face.

'PRAISE DE LOVEBUTT!!!' he shouted in his head before going up to Cadence. He spread her plump cheeks apart and shoved his dick inside her pussy, now pounding away. He also gave her phat booty a good spanking and watched them cheeks ripple.

Cadence felt her whole world shake as she let out loud moans and gasps as Israel pounded her ass like there’s no tomorrow. Her legs felt extremely weak from every thrust he made, and him spanking her fat booty made her even more aroused.

“Mmmmm~! Oh yes, Izzy! Fuck my fat ass good! Fuck me hard!” She quietly shouts to him with a passionate moan.

"With pleasure, my beautiful slutty babe," he whispered, growling like a predator. He kept slapping and pounding away, shaping her pussy to fit yet another cock inside her. Israel then leaned in and sucked on her neck, pounding her deeper.

“Yes~! Call me a slut! I’m nothing but your cock slave~!” Cadence replied happily from the pounding she’s getting.

Israel chuckled and picked up speed and increased power, too. His cock was now knocking on the entrance of her womb, begging to be let in.

Cadence’s moans grew louder and her mind going blank from this pleasure she felt. His dick was so big that she felt full with it inside her.

"When I'm about to cum, you turn to face me… and you better pucker up my sweet, slutty princess," he whispered, giving her a pet name. As he called her princess, he slammed a bit harder inside her, almost ready to blow.

As requested, Cadence turned herself around to face Israel and is then met with a kiss from him, which she gladly returns. Within no time at all, his cock flared once again just as it entered her warm womb, shooting huge chunks of his load inside.’

Cadence felt her insides fill up to the brim as she let out a loud moan in her kiss with Israel. Her stomach even began to bloat a little from how much he came.

After a few more spurts, he pulled out of her used pussy, but held onto her just so he could give her comfort.

“Ahhhh, thanks for that, Israel. That felt very good.” Cadence stated while feeling satisfied. And at the same time, she hugged the young man in a warm embrace while having her massive triple-G breasts smothering his face.

"I'll say. You were fantastic, Cadence. If I had the chance, I'd marry you on the spot." He admitted softly, nuzzling her bosom.

"You're sweet." She giggled. "But anyway, I think that's all the time we have for today. You should probably hurry off to your dorm. Tomorrow's the weekend and I'm sure you want to spend it relaxing." She said.

"Heh, pretty and sharp. Yeah. I'll be seeing you soon, Cadence. Maybe next time if you're feeling down, we can do this again." He said, getting up and going over to get himself dressed.

“Thank you for the kind offer. Now hurry along, before anyone nearby sees you out late.” Cadence instructed him.

Israel nodded, finishing getting dressed before giving her one last kiss and then hightailing it outta there. With Cadence alone, she got to thinking… “Inferno… now Israel, too? What's a girl like me to do with two handsome studs?” She thought.

And of course, the thought of the two made her a bit handsy with her own breasts, causing her to moan a little. “Eh… I’ll think about it over the weekend.”

Chapter 6

View Online

The weekend has come at last. Classes were put on hold until a new week came. But until then, the students on campus now have two days of relaxation and free time. And for the two wonders of the world, Israel spent his weekend in the dorm, playing video games. Inferno, on the other hand, had certain plans for today involving reading and also spending the night with a certain Dazzling.

Laying on his bed, Inferno is reading one of the books from a series that he found enjoyable: Harry Potter. Read through books 1, 2, 3, and 4; and now in the middle of reading book #5.

As the two roommates were busy relaxing in silence, they soon heard knocking on the door to their dorm, followed by a voice speaking on the other side.

“Pizza delivery.” The voice said, with it sounding feminine.

"Oops! Coming!" Israel called out, jumping to his feet. He ran to the door and opened it up.

And to his surprise, the pizza delivery person turned out to be a cute young girl. Her skin is light gray, has golden-yellow hair, and she had matching golden eyes as well; although, they were cross-eyed. But they made her cute expression more adorable. And she was also a major bombshell; she had thick thighs, a cute phat tushie, and her breasts were a massive HH-cup.

"Hi, there! I have your extra-large pepperoni pizza ready," she said happily.

"Oh… my… god. You look… you look…" he paused, making the girl tilt her head in confusion adorably. Suddenly… "ADORABLE!!!" he exclaimed, lunging at her with a big hug.

The noise then alerts Inferno and deters him away from his reading.

The girl giggled. "Thank you. That's sweet of you. Anyways, that'll be $25.89." she said.

"You got it." Israel then pulled out his wallet and gave her the exact payment, plus a $20 tip.

Inferno then appears behind his roommate, confused and curious as to what caused all that shouting. But then he receives his answer when he looks toward the pizza delivery girl.

“Were you the one that made Israel shout like he met a celebrity?” He asked the girl in his usual monotone voice.

*I guess so. He did give me a hug and a generous $20 tip. Are you his friend?" She asked innocently.

“Yes,” Inferno replied blankly. “Inferno Blaze is my name. And… you are?”

"The name's Derpy. Derpy Hooves! And what's your name?" She asked Israel.

"I-Israel Yabuki. And I know I said this once, but you're just so cute! You're like a precious little muffin," he stated, overwhelmed by her cuteness.

"Hehe, thanks. I love muffins, do you boys like muffins?" She asked sweetly.

"Absolutely! Especially chocolate chip muffins." Israel replied.

“I never had one,” Inferno responded.

Derpy gasped in shock. "You never had a muffin before?" She asked, looking a bit sad from hearing that.

“No,” Inferno replied. “I never had the chance to taste one.”

"Hmmm… in that case, after I finish my shift, I shall return with a big basket full of delicious, tasty muffins! Okie Dokie?" She giggled afterward.

“Ok,” Inferno responded with his monotone voice. “I look forward to it,” he added.

Derpy clapped her hands happily. “Excellent! Well, enjoy your pizza, boys! See you soon!” She cheerfully spoke as she waved goodbye and walked down the hallway of the dormitories and out of ear reach.

"Bye-bye, you cute little muffin," Israel called out happily.

Inferno looked towards him with a blank expression. “You do know you have a girlfriend, right?” He responded.

This caught Israel’s attention as he turns towards his roommate. “How do you know?” he asked.

“Pinkie told me when I was visiting the Sugar Cafe this morning,” Inferno stated.

"Okay, yes I have a girlfriend. But this is me being nice. You have to admit, Derpy is very precious," he replied.

“I do think that… but I can’t express it,” Inferno responded.

“Oh, right. I forgot.” Israel said while mentally slapping himself for forgetting something like that.

Inferno then turned towards the pizza box that Derpy delivered to them. “So I see you ordered pizza. Good choice,” he said.

"Yup, one of my most favorite foods. I ordered an extra-large pizza so we could share." He said.

“I do like some pizza,” Inferno commented blankly. “Thank you.”

“Sure thing, buddy,” Israel replied.

Later the two young men sat down on their beds while enjoying their extra-large pizza. And it was the most delicious thing they tasted.

"Mmm, now this is the good stuff," Israel said after gulping down his first bite.

Inferno took a napkin and wiped his lips. “Indeed,” he replied. After having a slice or two, the emotionless young man then got up from his bed and walked towards the door. “Well, I’m gonna go for a walk,” he said before turning towards Israel. “You gonna be fine here?” he asked/

"Sure, you do what you wanna do," Israel assured, smiling and giving a thumbs up.

After receiving his answer, Inferno then walks out of the dorm and walks down the hallways of the building, searching for the exit.

With his friend staying behind, Inferno was currently walking across the courtyard of the campus. Taking in the clean air and observing the buildings he passed by. Everything seemed peaceful and quiet, and Inferno could hear birds chirping in the distance.

The young man, as emotionless as he is, enjoyed the quiet. And he enjoyed the long walks across campus. Not a lot of people were around, so that was also a plus for him.

But of course, the quiet would always end and be replaced with something unexpected. And that’s what exactly happened.

As Inferno was passing by a bunch of flower bushes, all had beautiful flowers blooming. He was so distracted by them and their colors that he didn’t notice someone walking in front of him. And it was too late to notice once he and the person in front of him collided.

Suddenly both he and this individual wound up falling to the ground, papers flying everywhere. Inferno tried to see what hit him, but something soft and round was obscuring his face. When he tried to get up, his face pushed deeper into whatever was in his face.

Just then, he heard a yelp and a woman moaning slightly, making him stop in his tracks upon realizing… he had his face implanted in a woman's breast. He backed up and noticed who it was that bumped into him.

"Tarnation, what'd Ah hit?" The woman asked. Inferno recognized her as his music teacher, Pear Butter. This beautiful pear then saw that she had bumped into one of her best students and blushed, letting out a loud gasp, moving away. "Inferno! Ah'm so sorry, hun, Ah wasn't lookin' where Ah was goin'!" She said,

Seeing the woman almost having a panic attack, Inferno then attempts to calm her, despite his emotionless state.

“No, don’t worry, Mrs. Butter. I wasn’t looking where I was going. The fault is mine.” He replied blankly, but he at least tried to sound gentle and sincere. He also tries to show it by helping to pick up the papers that Pear Butter dropped. “Also… As an honest comment and not harmful in any way… you smell beautiful, Mrs.Butter.” He said.

And yes, he did smell her when his face was smothered underneath her breasts. And she smells like sweet pears and apples, which was very pleasant.

"Heh… w-well that's mighty nice of ya to say that, suga'. Enjoyin' yer weekend?" She asked, picking up her papers.

“Well… I am. But I’m also wondering what I should do this weekend. Of course, bumping into a beautiful woman like you wasn’t what I expected.” Inferno replied while helping Pear Butter pick up her papers.

"Heh, yer mighty sweet fer thinkin' Ah'm beautiful, but if yer wonderin' what to do, you could always sign up fer a club." Pear brought up.

Inferno looked up at her, with interest on his mind. Signing up for a club seems to be a good choice, plus it would give him something to do over this weekend.

“Why thank you, Mrs.Butter. You’re incredibly smart indeed.” Inferno replied blankly, but honestly.

"Again, yer too kind," Pear said, blushing a little bit. "But still, Ah'm mighty glad Ah could help ya out."

Inferno nodded in reply, and as he did, his vision moved down to one of the Pear’s papers and he saw that they were flyers for signing up at a music club. And judging by the description, Pear Butter seems to be running it.

Seeing this brought curiosity to his mind, or at least he thinks it does, and the young man looks at the music teacher and then asks. “Are you… starting a club, Mrs.Butter?”

"Eeyup. It's a music club. At first, the roster was nearly full, but Ah had to kick out some o' the students 'cause they were bein' disrespectful and sexually harassin' me constantly. So now, Ah've got an empty roster right now. Ya lookin' ta sign up?" She offered.

Inferno looked down at the paper flier before looking up at Pear Butter with a blank expression. But his answer brought her glee. “Sure, I would like to sign up,” he said.

Pear then handed him the sign-up sheet and a pen. … Inferno signed his name and handed her the sheet and pen. "Alrighty. The music club starts on Tuesdays and Thursdays at lunchtime. Can Ah’ count on ya ta be there?" She asked.

“Yes, ma’am,” Inferno replied before handing over the stack of flyers back to Pear Butter. And just before he planned to walk away, there was a comment on his mind that his honesty just wants to let out. “Um… Also, Mrs.Butter… I don’t mean this disrespectfully… but… your breasts are soft like pillows.” He spoke honestly, with his cheeks turning pink and his facial expression turning slightly embarrassed. And like that, Inferno walked away from the music teacher, with shame and embarrassment on his mind.

Pear blushed a bit from his comment. "That's… m-mighty nice of him. Ah’ guess Ah can't hold it against him, at least he meant it most sincerely," she said to herself, putting a hand over her bosom where his face once touched.

Of course, she wouldn’t hold it against him. It was an accident after all, and in addition, she saw his emotionless expression change in front of her; he was embarrassed and ashamed for saying that. The other male students she taught before never felt ashamed of their actions and words. But Inferno… he did. And it made her see that the young man was trying to be an honest and good person… but is struggling to do so.

Maybe one day she can help him with this little issue. But right now it's best to just let him be.

Meanwhile, back at the university, Israel had finished whipping some ass online and getting his ass kicked playing video games and decided to stroll through the halls, listening to his music.

While he was walking and humming to himself, he stopped in front of this big doorway with the sign "auditorium" embedded on top. His curiosity piqued and entered the empty room. It was mostly dark, except for the stage, which was lit up and only a single mic was set up and even a piano.

"Hmm… I wonder," he said to himself. He walked over to the stage and climbed onto it, walking over to the piano. He learned how to play piano a little bit with the help of one of his cousins, but that was years ago. "I hope I still have the edge," he said.

And so, he took a seat, getting a good grasp of the notes, and then… without even thinking, he began to play his secret symphony and sang his heart out.

His mind was wandering off, thinking about the things that bring him joy and peace. Little does he know, his singing was drawing attention from outside. And one of the people passing by could hear him sing and peeked inside to see him.

Sure enough, a few more people showed up upon hearing Israel sing. It astonished most of the students because they were still freaked out by how vicious he was 2 days ago. It's like… how can someone so wild and unstable be this good?

And soon, Israel finished his song and sighed in relief. Suddenly, he got a round of applause from a couple of his peers, which freaked him out.

"Oh, uh… heheh… I uh… *ahem* thank you for coming, I'll see you all soon," he said in a rush before bolting outta there. He zoomed through the halls and over to his dorm room, closing the door shut. "Okay… I'm not one to be shy in front of an audience, but that threw me off SO badly, man." He said to himself.

He then took a moment to do his breathing exercises and then went and slumped down onto his bed. "I should've expected I'd attract attention to myself for playing," he said, staring up at the top bunk bed.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Israel got confused and went to see who it was and opened the door.

There stood the singing sensation, Rara. "Hey, why'd you run off like that?" She asked, confused.

"I, uh… I didn't expect people to start coming in and listen to me singing. I thought they'd be out and about since it's the weekend," Israel said.

“Well, that doesn’t mean people would not have a reason to walk around,” Rara responded. “And besides, did you not hear the applause outside the auditorium? Everyone loved your performance. I say it’s one of the best I’ve seen while being on this campus.”

"Gee, thanks. The truth is I love performing in front of an audience, but… I thought people were still scared of me because of… you know, what happened a couple of days ago," he brought up. "So far, the only ones who haven't given up on me are the Rainbooms, Inferno, Flare Warden, and my guidance counselor, Cadence. I guess part of me still feels messed up."

“I bet you do. Especially from what I heard around the school. But that should not weigh you down, in fact, let that feeling wash over you. Like a river over stone. And when you do, you will no longer have that feeling. Take my advice and embrace who you truly are. Once you do, you’ll have the courage to do anything.” Rara said. “It’s a lesson I learned some time ago and it's one I still carry to this day.”

"Did someone teach you that lesson or did you learn it on your own?" He asked, feeling a bit more inspired himself.

“I had a friend who made me see that lesson. But you shouldn’t hear me on that. You need someone close to you to assure you that you should be yourself and what you want to accomplish.” Rara said.

"Hmmm… yeah. You're right. I'll remember that next time before I think about giving myself the boot. Thanks, Rara." He replied, smiling brighter than ever before.

“Glad to help.” She replied as she turned to the door and walked out of the dorm, but then she takes the time to look back at the young man. “And hey, you played the piano well. Inferno played very well just like you. Maybe you two can start a gig and maybe become a big hit.” She chuckled heartily.

Israel chuckled at that comment as well, bringing a smile to his face.

“Oh also… do me a favor and do not tell Flare and Adagio that I talked to you. Those two can be very territorial of guys.” Rara asked.

"I know, considering Flare is already my sweetheart, I doubt she'll want to hear about this conversation right now," Israel replied, thinking back to when they had their fight in the pool.

“Thanks… Oh and one other thing.” Rara asked while she was blushing a bit. “If you could do me another favor and… tell Inferno that my offer of being his class partner in music class is still up. And perhaps in return… I can score you and Inferno backstage passes to Songbird’s next concert tomorrow.” She said.

"Wow, now that's the generous offer. Okay, when he gets back, I'll tell him. I'm sure he'd appreciate it very much." he said.

“Thanks,” Rara replied before finally leaving the dorm and leaving Israel alone once again.

Once she left, Israel closed the door and jumped back on his bed, happy as a clam. "WOOHOO!!!" he shouted.

Back with Inferno, the hours went by and it was almost time to meet Aria. And he was not one to break a promise.

So, after curfew, Inferno quietly walked towards the gym pool building, undetected from any security out on patrol. And once he arrived, he waited silently and patiently by the main entrance door; waiting for Aria to arrive.

Eventually, Aria had also arrived and felt relieved seeing him there. "Hey, you made it. Glad to see you're a man of your word," she said, approaching him. "So… you ready for our little dip?" Aria asked.

Inferno nodded silently in reply. “So… You said you have a spare key to enter… right?” He asked blankly.

"Yup," she confirmed, pulling it out of her pocket all smug. She got to unlocking the door and then… a click could be heard and soon, she pushed the doors open. "It's dipping time," she proudly proclaimed.

The dazzling then entered the building with Inferno following behind her, and when they entered, the emotionless young man took the time to close the door behind them. After that, the two walked further into the building before they reached the pool room.

The room’s lights were all turned off, leaving the area dark. However, there were lights in the pool that remained on. Which let the two young adults know where the pool is and not accidentally fall into it blindly.

“Someone forgot to turn off the lights in the pool,” Inferno spoke with his monotone voice.

“Eh, who cares. At least we have a little light in the room.” Aria replied with an upbeat tone before facing the young man. “Alright, you head on to the boy’s locker room to change and I’ll change in the girl’s locker room… capiche.” She said.

Inferno stood silent while staring at her blankly before replying with; “Ok.” And later, he walked over to the boy’s locker room to change into his swimwear.

Leaving Aria standing alone by the pool and feeling satisfied by Inferno’s answer. She always expects guys not giving a damn about privacy of girls. But Inferno proved her wrong, and it made her glad that she hooked a right one.

Realizing that she’s stuck in her thoughts, Aria shook her head to clear her mind of those thoughts and then finally heads into the girl’s locker room to change into her swimwear. Aria can already imagine the fun he and she are about to have. All by herself… no one else around… and in a pool no less. This day couldn't be any more perfect.

Having gotten out of her normal clothes, she was now left with her sexy two-piece bikini, her top piece barely able to contain her massive GG-cup mammaries. And her bottom bikini hugging her phat, jiggly ass tightly.

After placing on her swimwear, Aria then walks up to a bathroom mirror and then inspects herself. "Okay, everything looks okay. My boobs are fantastic, my bikini is hugging me a little tight, but still… not too bad. I hope Inferno likes it, too." she said to herself, resting her arms underneath her massive funbags.

And the more she thought about it, the more insecure she felt. She lost his trust once before and didn't want it to happen again. But how could she have known he hates violence, even if it's to teach his former bullies a lesson? Well, the past is the past and now she has a second shot at earning his trust. Here's hoping all goes well.

Meanwhile, with Inferno over in the boy’s locker room, now changed into his long-sleeved wet shirt and swim trunks, and staring into the bathroom mirror in silence. His facial expression remained blank but his mind was racing. He was about to swim with Aria, and he remembers what swimwear she wore from swim class and it made his cheeks turn pink. She’s a beautiful young lady with a fire in her eyes and heart, and also the personality of a wolverine. A personality that makes her a strong-hearted lady.

Inferno doesn’t know how this was gonna go or how was this swim gonna play out. But he thought to himself that he should remain himself and be honest and generous to Aria… and hopefully, nothing bad happens.

After silently thinking to himself, Inferno then finally exits out of the locker room and walks out into the pool area.

Aria stood near the pool, her eyes focused on the man coming out of the locker room. She scanned his entire body, liking his shape, despite the long-sleeved wet shirt covering him up, she still found him attractive. Inferno's eyes also scanned Aria's impressively filled-out body. From her long, slender legs, thick thighs, wide-birthing hips, tight little waist, and bouncy bosom, she could put supermodels to shame.

"Hey, glad to see you've made it, looking good," she said. 'Still, I wish he'd lose the shirt so I could see what he's packing.' she thought.

Inferno stares at Aria’s facial expression and could tell she was displeased about something. He then follows where she was staring at, which was his long-sleeved wet shirt. Soon he got the picture and without giving her a warning, he decided to remove his shirt and exposing his top half.

Aria's eyes shrank upon seeing Inferno completely topless. His athletic build, perfectly toned chest, accompanied by a glorious 6 pack and impressive muscles on one of his arms, was enough to make her a blushing mess… until… she looked at his left arm and noticed how it was made of metal and not flesh and blood.

“Y-Y-You look… M-m-marvelous, Aria.” Inferno stuttered while his cheeks turn pink once again.

"T-Thanks, uh…" she paused, flustered a bit. "Y-You're not so bad-looking yourself, but… how'd you get that metal arm?" she asked, approaching him out of concern and curiosity.

Inferno was taken back by her question as he looks towards his arm and then back to Aria. The dazzling could see the young man’s emotionless expression change to that of slight hesitation and anxiousness. Almost as if he was afraid of how she’ll take his answer.

Aria could tell he wasn't comfortable with telling her, so with a sigh and a soft smile. "You know what, don't worry about it, if it's something you'd rather not talk about, I'll leave it alone. We did come here to have fun after all, right?" she asked, wrapping an arm around his neck like he's one of her closest friends.

Inferno was taken aback, but also relieved that Aria respected his privacy. In reply, he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her in a warm embrace. “Thanks, Aria.” he softly spoke into her ear.

Aria can’t help but feel flustered in this situation. Especially with someone muscular like Inferno embracing her. She felt her massive chest mash against his athletic, manly chest, which made her feel hot.

"Y...You're welcome," she replied before hugging him back. 'Score!' she screamed in her head like a giddy fangirl.

Soon Inferno lets go of her, much to Aria’s dismay, and then he stares his eyes at her. But this time, the dazzling is shocked to see the young man smiling at her. It was the first time she saw him smile. And his smile was ever so precious to her.

'Oh no… he's as cute as he is hot!' Aria said, blushing even brighter. "W-Wow… I've… never s-seen you smile before, you… should smile more often."

“Well… You made me smile… so…” Inferno replied while still keeping his smile and blushing a bit. “Guess that makes you special,” he commented.

Aria's blush still graced her beautiful face as she turned away, smiling and laughing a bit. "I'm not that special," she said.

Soon she felt Inferno’s arm, which felt metallic so it must be his metal one, wrap around her waist, almost close to her hips and ass. Then she felt herself being pulled against Inferno’s body, which had her blush even more as she looks up at the young man who smiled at her.

“Yes… you are.” He claimed, which had Aria feeling flustered and smiling uncontrollably. “So… wanna go for a dip?” He asked while pointing towards the pool.

Aria's blush faded a little and her confident smirk returned. "You bet. See you in the pool," she challenged, running off towards the pool, her boobs jiggling beautifully as she ran.

Inferno shook his head while still smiling as he followed behind her with his own quick pace. And of course, Aria was the first to enter the pool after diving headfirst into the deep end. Inferno then follows in pursuit as he too dived headfirst into the water.

Aria swam up to the surface for air and watched Inferno swim back up. Aria chuckled and surprised the stud with a splash to the face.

After the attack, Inferno stared back with a blank expression, which had Aria off-guard. Then surprisingly, his blank expression changed back to his joyful one as he returns fire with his splash.

"Aah! Oh-ho, you're good," Aria smirked. She retaliated with another big splash to his face, but he dove underwater. "Go ahead, I'll be ready!" she said confidentially.

But what came next, was something she was not ready for. Out of nowhere Inferno resurfaced directly in front of her and very close. And in a second, the young man surprised her with a kiss on the lips. And underwater, she felt his hands placed on the side of her hips and later her butt; while rubbing against it gently.

Aria's body shivered in pleasure. Her breaths were shuddering, enjoying his gentle, yet manly touch on her body. She moaned a little and kissed him back, wrapping her around him and digging one of her hands in his swim trunks to feel his firm, manly ass.

'Ah, fuck yeah… that's a hell of a fine ass he has. In your face, Dagi,' she thought.

In response to her act, Inferno then roughly groped Aria’s ass underneath the water and later massaged her butt cheeks. And the way he did it was very professional. Aria felt her glute muscles relax and release any tension that she felt. Then his one hand moved up to one of her huge breasts and he gave the same massage treatment to her melons, squeezing and rubbing them well.

Aria had never felt so good before. She moaned and clung to Inferno, feeling all of her sore spots loosen up and become rejuvenated. She gave a sigh of relief and stroked her handsome stud's cheek and laid another kiss on his luscious lips. "You've got some pretty skilled hands there, big boy. Keep this up, you'll be getting a reward. How'd you even get so good with these massages?"

Inferno stared back at her with a timid, yet calm expression before he replied with. “I have taken up massage lessons from my mom’s massagers a while back,” he stated. “And… your butt is incredibly soft and firm, my beautiful maiden. Even your boobs.” he honestly said while blushing in embarrassment.

"Thanks," Aria chuckled. "You can touch them if you want, or stick your head between them. You earned that privilege," she encouraged.

Inferno looked at her with a surprised look before he later replied. “Ok.” Then the young man wrapped his arm around her waist before slightly lifting her a bit so that his face was right in between her massive tits. And soon Inferno nuzzled into her heaving, wet bosom and began groping away. Aria gave soft moans, stroking the back of his head. Inferno licked her bosom all over, but couldn't get to her nipples.

Luckily, Aria helped him out with that as she undid her top piece and tossed it onto the floor outside the pool. She then pressed her nipples in his face, giving him the okay to continue. Inferno gladly resumed his work, loving every ounce of her body, sucking and fondling her bountiful tits. Aria kept moaning away, even gyrated her hips out of lust. She wanted him to do more than just play with her body. What she wanted… was for him to ravage her. She craved for his thick meat spear.

“Wanna get out of the water and then have some more fun~,” Aria asked her stud with a seductive tone.

Inferno nodded in reply. And the two soon swam to the edge of the pool, with Inferno hopping out of the water first, and then he sat on the edge and brought out his hand to help Aria out of the water. And once she was out, Aria pounced right on top of Inferno, pushing him on his back and then she pressed her lips onto his for a passionate make-out session.

She also decided to tease him a little, rubbing her crotch against the tent in his trunks. Her low, throaty, predatorial moans were a clear sign she wanted him badly. Breaking the kiss, she stared into his eyes seductively.

"You just lay there and wait while I set the stage for us," Aria commanded huskily. She then stood up for a bit, just to remove her bottom piece bikini, and then straddled her lover, turning herself to face the tent in his trunks. She helped remove his swim trunks and watched his powerful meat pole spring out.

"Damn, you're hung like a horse. Sure looks good enough to eat," She said, surprised by the monster size of his dick, while her love caverns were up in Inferno’s face, dripping and begging to be eaten. "By the way, you like what you see back there?" she asked, jiggling her booty in his face teasingly.

Inferno gulped in anxiousness and feeling completely flustered. “Y-Y-Your… butt… is plump and… juicy.” He replied in a stutter as his hands planted themselves firmly on both her ass cheeks, with his fingers sinking slightly in her flesh.

"Mmm, I know. And it's all yours for the taking. Go ahead, I know you want to taste it," she invited, lowering her butt a little, giving him a closer view of her pussy. Meanwhile, she's taking the liberty of stroking his juicy popsicle and giving it a few tender licks.

This had Inferno grunt and moan from the feeling as it triggered his hormones once again. And without warning, he gripped Aria’s ass tightly as he lunged his mouth towards her pussy and shoved his tongue deep into her wet caverns, eating her pussy.

Aria felt her whole body shudder and tingle as Inferno ate her out, she was so aroused by how extremely good he is. Aria got so turned on, she went from licking his popsicle to full on sucking on it, starting with the upper half. She sucked on his phat phallus hard, giving throaty moans with how good he tasted. And she was surprised to feel his huge dick fill her mouth and almost went down her throat.

'Fucking hell, how does he walk around with this monster? It's not even all the way in and yet it's poking at the back of my throat! It's so… so… good! I've hit the jackpot,' Aria thought, sucking him harder and deeper.

Inferno could not stop eating Aria’s pussy, he pushed his tongue deep inside her as he tightened his grip on Aria’s fat asscheeks. He also gave her fat buns a few hard smacks, causing the Dazzling to moan and give off muffled screams, due to his dick in her mouth, in arousal from the pleasurable pain. The young man continued to play with her phat jiggly ass while he was licking her pussy, real good.

Aria had never felt this good before in her life. Her pussy juices flowed even faster, making her wetter and her inner walls more slippery. She also got more thirsty and bobbed her head up and down on Inferno's "Long John," deepthroating him and even cupping his huge balls. At this rate, it could go either way for when they climax.

However, all it took for Inferno was one large slurp on one of her G-spots to cause Aria to moan loudly with a mouthful of dick and spray his face with her warm pussy juice. The young man then drank up what went into his mouth. And then moments later after that, Aria receives a huge surprise as Inferno’s cock unleashes a big amount of jizz straight up into her mouth and down her throat. Her cheeks filled out, matching that of a chipmunk, and her only option was to drink it all down.

‘Whoa! Never knew she would spray this much? Guess she enjoyed my actions?’ Inferno thought to himself.

'Holy fuck, his load is massive! I'm…. not sure I can handle it all at once. But I bet he's feeling pretty good after that awesome blowjob,' she thought, drinking what's left of his jizz. She gave his cock some more strokes and licked what's left of the tip before pulling away. "Ah… You're awesome, Inferno."

"Same… to you," Inferno replied, panting slightly. "I haven't felt this good in… forever."

Aria chuckled after hearing his reply before she sat up on top of Inferno’s lower body, with her back and her plump, firm ass in front of his eyes. But she takes time to turn her head around to look back to meet the eyes of her handsome stud.

“Well, I’m glad I can make you feel that way~” Aria replied with a seductive tone.

"You look like you're having lots of fun. Shall we… take it up a notch?" Inferno asked.

"Heh… I like your style, Inferno. Say… how about keeping an open mind when I tell you to…" Aria paused before whispering in his ear. "...take me from behind." she finished in a sultry tone.

Inferno’s eyes widened as he tried to process what he was hearing. And later, he responded with: “So… You like me to rut your huge ass without any mercy; as in treat you like a… a…” He tried to say the last word, but he didn’t want to offend Aria.

"A slut? You bet I want you to. And don't worry about offending me. If it's you calling me that during our "private time," I won't mind one bit. I trust you enough to fill me up down there, you handsome stud," Aria said while playing with her wet, leaking pussy.

After hearing that she was fine with it, it brought Inferno’s mind to ease, but it also fueled his raging hormones like crazy. Giving him a drive to pound Aria’s ass in a way she’ll never forget.

“Okay then,” He replied. With that, Aria got off her crush and stood up on her two feet. Inferno stood up himself and then went behind Aria, surprising her. She gasped when he groped her massive girls and then lifted her up by the legs. His cock then sprang out right in front of Aria, grazing against her pussy, just waiting to plow her hard.

Staring at his monster dick, and having thoughts about it pounding her pussy mercilessly, made Aria’s eyes have hearts in them and had a slutty expression on her face. But soon the Dazzling would feel more aroused as she felt Inferno kissing and breathing along the side of her neck all the way up towards her ear. And then he softly whispered into her ear with words that made her pussy even wetter.

“Ready for me to punish you, Aria? Because I’m gonna make a phat ass slut out of you~” He silently spoke.

"Go for it, you hunky big boy," Aria urged seductively. Inferno needed no more invitations and carefully aimed his cock right under her dripping snatch. But instead of easing inside… Inferno full-on RAMMED his steel sausage balls deep inside of her. Aria twitched and moaned loudly from the sudden intrusion. It hurt so much, yet it felt so good. "AAAAH, FUCK!!! YES!!! THAT'S THE WAY, INFERNO!!!" she hollered.

Inferno kept on going, panting heavily like a predatorial animal. He could feel his cock being squeezed by her tight inner walls. Her juices coating each and every inch was making it easier for him to slide in and out easier. Inferno took in the sweet symphony of Aria's sexy, lewd moans and egged her on by licking her neck.

Aria became aroused and became more wet when Inferno did that, it caused the adrenaline in her mind to spike and her lust levels to increase at maximum capacity.\

“OH FUCKING GOD!!!!” Aria screamed in her mind. “He’s hitting me in all the right places. And he’s ravaging my pussy like a fucking brute~! AAAAAH~! Fuck you, Adagio! I’m not letting you have him!” She kept screaming in her consciousness.

"Aria, your pussy feels amazing. Were you a virgin?" Inferno asked, still plowing her womanhood without mercy. But when she didn't reply, other than with more moans, Inferno added more power to his thrusts. "Was I your first?" he asked.

"F...Fuck… YES!!! YES YOU WERE!!! I GAVE YOU MY VIRGINITY BECAUSE I FUCKING LIKE YOU, INFERNO!!!" she proclaimed loudly. When Inferno got his answer, he responded with a kiss to her cheek and sped up his thrusting to add to his power. His cock dove deeper inside her love canal, reaching into her womb early on. Aria could only moan loudly and allow ecstasy to take over her.

She became his slutty girlfriend now. And no one could satisfy her better than him. She blushed deeply, feeling powerless against her amazing sex machine of a boyfriend.

The heated session between the two went on for… who knows how long? They both lost track of time. Inferno couldn’t stop his brutal assault on Aria’s womanhood. And Aria felt her legs turn to jelly and her mind went blank; consumed by the total amount of pleasure she was feeling.

All that her body could feel was Inferno's cock pumping in and out of her used and abused, tight cunt and said cunt getting tighter and ready to climax. Inferno felt her getting tighter, too. His cock was also growing and pulsing inside her, ready to blow at any minute. He held her tight in his arms, never letting go and giving her all of his lust and love.

In no time flat, Inferno grunted loudly and blew his loads balls-deep inside her womb, exploding with globs of white, filling her to the brim with his seed. Aria screamed like a banshee, spraying her cum all over the floors. Aria's body twitched with happiness and ecstacy for a few moments before going limp in her man's big, strong arms.

In addition, Inferno's cock flared so much inside her womb, her belly extended to the size of an XXL beach ball. Inferno then slowly set Aria down and then collapsed on the ground himself next to her. Both lovers were short of breath, but had the best time nonetheless.

The smile on Aria’s face still had not disappeared.

“Mmmmmmm… Wow…. You’re... extremely good... Inferno.” She commented while rubbing her bloated belly. “I think I could... get addicted to this.” she added.

"I could… say the same… about you… Aria," Inferno replied, reaching to hold her hand. "By the way… thank you… for talking me… into this… and being… so understanding," he panted softly.

“Well… It’s… the least… I can do… for you.” Aria panted in reply.

"Yeah. So… now that we've… poured our feelings… shall I… take you to your room, or… do you wanna stay like this a little longer?" he asked.

Aria didn’t reply with words as she snuggled up close to Inferno and laid her head on his chest, closing her eyes while smiling warmly. “Let’s stay like this… for a little longer.” She replied softly.

Inferno didn't mind it one bit and held her close, stroking her soft cheeks and snuggling her. He never thought he'd admit it, but Aria can sure be kinda cute sometimes. Maybe this new life of his… won't be so bad after all.

Meanwhile, over in the girls' dorm rooms, Flare Warden was having some girl time with her friends, Rara, Sunset, Wallflower Blush and Juniper Montage. The girls were all having their own meals and just laughing over the stuff they all went through last week during their first week back to school.

"Seriously, someone spreaded a rumor about you and Songbird being sisters?" Flare asked, laughing with Rara.

“Oh yeah. And there were a few other rumors that she and I are a couple!” Rara joked before she along with the others laughed so hard.

"What do you expect? You're both popular singers with promising careers, of course people are gonna start these rumors," Juniper chuckled amusingly.

“Oh I know.” Rara replied. “But what the people didn't know was that Songbird and I created the “ love couple” rumor as a prank to see how people would react. And their reactions… ♪PRICELESS!♪” she sanged that last word.

"Ooh, you sneaky divas," Wallflower giggled. "By the way, Flare… you sure made a hell of a lot of noise yesterday. What was all that about?" Putting Flare on the spotlight suddenly caused her to blush and remain silent.

"Uh… well, I…" that was all she could muster up to say.

"From what I heard, she got into another scuffle with Adagio, but this time… Flare finally scored herself a boyfriend." Rara said.

“Ooooooooooooooh~!” The rest of the girls cooed after hearing this while staring at Flare with curious expressions.

“Is this true, Flare?” Sunset asked with a smug on her face.

"Uh… I… yes," Flare nodded, blushing deeper.

"Really? You finally found a boyfriend? Aww that's so sweet! What's he like?" Juniper asked, getting excited.

"You lucky girl," Wallflower said, smiling sadly. "But still… Tell us, do we know about him?"

"Uh… you could say he's… gained quite a rep here in this school," Flare said. "Remember that incident on Thursday with those bikers?"

“What incident?” Juniper asked. “I was out working on that day.”

“I saw that incident… I don't want to remember it, though.” Wallflower commented.

“Wait, you were there?” Sunset asked Wallflower before smacking herself in the head. “I really need to be aware of your presence.” She groaned in disappointment at herself.

"And Juniper, just to connect the dots," Flare inched over to her and whispered in her ear what happened Thursday during the incident from beginning to end. The shock on her face said it all.

"He literally beat them within an inch of their lives?!" Juniper asked in horror.

"Yeah, but don't think too badly about him, he's really a nice guy. And he's extremely caring and can be very funny at times," Flare assured.

"Wait… the boy who painted the school grounds with those bikers' blood… that guy's actually your boyfriend? Even though he's got that psycho side within him?" Wallflower asked, having her doubts.

"Like I said, he's not all that bad. He's just… misunderstood." Flare insisted.

"She's right, you know. And the girls and I planned on helping him get back on the school's good side so they can see the better side of him. But… from what I've heard, he's been doing kinda good on his own," Sunset said.

"Oh yeah, I heard about him playing the piano in the auditorium earlier. From what I heard, he was pretty good," Flare said.

"I bet that's not the only thing he played," Rara hinted, nudging Flare lightly teasingly. Flare's blush returned once more and right away, the girls quickly figured out.

"No way… you mean he… and you… actually did it?" Juniper asked in shock.

Flare sighed. "Okay, yes! We did the deed. He popped my cherry and fucked my brains out. But wow… he was fucking huge," Flare quivered with a goofy smile, reminiscing on that night.

"Whoa… sounds like you had a good time with him." Sunset said, smirking.

"Makes me wonder if I can ever find a boyfriend like that," Wallflower said quietly to herself.

“I’m sure you will soon, Wallflower.” Rara assured her friend while having her hand on her shoulder for comfort.

"In the next lifetime, maybe, but… I'm invisible to practically all of the boys in this school," Wallflower said, still feeling down.

Flare didn't like seeing her own friend being so down in the dumps. Somehow, some way, she wanted to help ease her pain. But the only thing she could think of… is getting Flare's boyfriend alone with her. But… then again… maybe that won't be so bad.

The only question is… how?

“I think it's best if we discuss something else.” Rara stated to the others.

“I can agree to that.” Sunset replied. "Like… Inferno Blaze."

Rara almost blushed when she heard that name. Flare cringed a bit. Wallflower and Juniper were slightly confused.

“Uh… Who?” Juniper asked.

"He's basically the guy who stopped that psycho boy who almost killed those biker thugs," Wallflower pointed out.

"Ugh… that guy… I have my doubts," Flare said. "He had the nerve to punch my boyfriend and knock him out."

"It was to calm him down. Besides, ever since that incident, Inferno's been more distant than the day he first came here," Sunset said.

“Why?” Wallflower asked.

“Well… turns out Inferno… has a zero tolerance for violence.” Rara responded. “It's why he stepped up to restrain Israel before he could… you know.” She explained.

“And one time, Inferno stood up to Dumbbell and his goons for me. At first, he tried to resolve the situation peacefully, but when Dumbbell smacked me, Inferno got mad and punched him across the cafeteria. And soon after he calmed down, he didn’t like his actions; and no matter how much Israel and I tried to convince him, he still refused to believe his acts were justifiable.” Sunset explained.

"I'm surprised he'd think something like that, considering how strong he is," Rara said. "But doesn't he understand that no matter how many times you let others push you around, it'll only cause more pain to himself AND his loved ones? Did he ever think of that issue?"

"She's right. No matter how many times he endures the abuse, his friends and family are also affected by his torment just as much," Juniper said.

“Try telling that to him. He’s just so committed to not wanting to harm another person.” Sunset rebutted towards the two. “And besides… you can’t really tell if he’s in pain or not.”

This had Wallflower and Juniper confused about what Sunset meant.

“What does that mean?” Wallflower asked.

"Look into his eyes… you'll see for yourself what I mean by that," Sunset said.

"Still… it makes you wonder how he might've wounded up in his emotionless position," Rara said out of concern.

“I have been a bit curious about that.” Sunset replied.

"Hey, I have an idea! Why don't we invite him over for lunch tomorrow and talk to him about it? And if he's unavailable, maybe we can talk to whoever knows more about him," Juniper said.

“That’s a great idea, Juniper.” Rara replied.

“That could work.” Wallflower commented.

“I don’t know, Inferno usually distances himself from people. But what the heck. Might as well.” Sunset responded.

"Great, then our plan is set. Now, Sunset… how did you and the other Rainbooms plan on restoring my boyfriend's reputation?" Flare asked.

“Uh… well… we’re still working on it.” Sunset replied in a sheepish tone.

The next day, on a bright and sunny morning, Inferno woke up from his bed, feeling refreshed and rejuvenated. He let out a yawn while stretching his arms, and rolling his head around which led to cracking noises coming from it. Once he was fully warmed up for the morning, the young man then moved his legs over the edge of his bed so he could sit upward.

Honestly, he couldn’t remember much from last night. Everything had been a blur. But as he was thinking silently to himself, he then noticed on the bedside table next to his bed. He leaned closer to the table and upon inspection, it was a yellow sticky note.

With curiosity getting the better of him, he reaches out for the note and then brings it up to his eyes.

"Hey, hot stuff. Thanks for last night. Let's go for round 2 sometime soon. And come see me next time you're feeling down. I'll make you feel real good again.

-Aria"

And at the end of the note was a purple lipstick kiss mark.

And soon the memories came flowing back, and a smile formed on Inferno’s face.

“Oh right… Hehe… What a night.” He said to himself.

"Mmm… sure, I'll have a 3rd party-sized pizza, BRING IT ON!" Israel said, chuckling as he was talking in his sleep and making snoring noises in his messed up bed. His blankets only covering his stomach, his boxers being stretched out by his morning wood and having a goofy smile.

Inferno looked up from the note in his hands and towards his roommate, having widened eyes and a shocked expression from what he heard. And noting that the room had just developed an awkward aura in it. However, the thought is erased from Inferno’s head as he looks towards the window of the room and sees that it was a nice day outside.

And knowing that he was in a good mood… at the moment, Inferno thought it would be a good idea to go out on a morning stroll. So, as quietly as he could, he freshened up and placed on his clothes. And once he was ready for his walk, Inferno quietly tip-toed to the door and left the dorm room with having to wake up Israel.

"You wanna hold her? Please her? Then ya gotta gotta try a little TENDERNESS!!! The chicks LOVE that romantic crap!" Israel rambled on in his sleep.

After leaving his dorm room, Inferno was now currently strolling along campus grounds, observing and admiring everything around him. Everything seemed to be going perfect for Inferno right now.

But… sadly, life isn't always perfect. Suddenly, Inferno came across a newspaper on the ground, with a front page story he didn't want to see. The front page read in big, bold letters "Biker Gang Brutalized on Camp Grounds." He reached down and picked up the newspaper to read it closely.

The article read that the bikers had invaded a university, creating a ruckus on private property and disturbing the peace. Statements from the bikers said they were only having fun… until they were attacked by one of the students, whom they attacked first. They described their beating as "getting mauled by a monster." The bikers were treated for their injuries, but still arrested for trespassing on campus grounds and disturbing the peace… as well as assault.

Reading the article, reminded Inferno of the incident that happened on his 4th day of campus, and he remembers what really happened and what was the cause of it. Just thinking about that event had Inferno’s happy emotions die down and later disappear. Rendering him once again as an emotionless shell.

And with that, the emotionless young man continued to walk ahead, and later he came across a trash can, in which he tossed the newspaper into without a second thought. He never thought his once happy morning would turn this way, but he should have known that the world wasn’t easy to navigate.

Well, even so… the least he can do is enjoy the rest of his walk. So, as he continues walking, checking out his surroundings, he catches… a smell. Something… baking. Something… tasty. Inferno was curious about where the scent was coming from, so he followed it to the source.

It was faint, but it smelled like fresh-baked fruit… like apples. His stomach was rumbling for a taste of what's baking. And soon, as he turned a corner, his eyes landed on a big apple stand with all sorts of apple treats on display. And running the stand was a familiar apple farmer gal. He recognized her from when she and the girls met up with him and Israel on Friday morning.

And with that, also the delicious scent he smelled before coming from the stand, Inferno silently approached the apple stand and the farm girl that was running it. And as he drew closer, he could see that the farm girl wasn’t aware of his presence and she was busy looking through a few crates behind her stand. And she was in a bending-forward position, displaying her humongous butt up high while her daisy dukes were hugging it tightly.

This sight clearly had Inferno, slight or uncertainty, feeling flustered on the inside. And without making this awkward, he attempts to get the farm girl's attention.

“Um… Excuse me, ma’am?” He asked.

The farm girl looked in Inferno's direction and smiled upon recognizing Inferno. "Well howdy there, Inferno. Fancy meetin' ya here this early in the mornin'." she said happily.

Now assured that he had indeed met her before, Inferno then proceeds to have a conversation with her. “Well… I thought I could use a morning stroll through campus.” he answered.

"Ah see. That's a good idea. Nothin' wakes ya better than a good ol' fashioned mornin' walk. Ah woke up an hour early to set up my apple stand and earn a few quick bucks." AJ said.

“I see you’re a morning person. That's very… interesting about you. Uh, I haven’t really gotten your name, if you don’t mind telling me.” Inferno replied.

"Oh, mah name's Applejack. Mah friends call me AJ fer short. But you can call me whichever ya like, partner," she said.

After now knowing her name, Inferno continued to look at AJ and, honestly… She looked incredibly beautiful. Her green eyes sparkling so bright, they'd put actual emeralds to shame. Her long, smooth, blonde hair looked so soft, like a cloud floating in the refreshing spring breeze, skin that looked so soft, yet complimented with strong muscles. Her whole natural beauty just screamed "girlfriend material." It made him wonder why no guy has ever dated her. And while looking at her remarkable beauty, he can’t help but comment.

“I don’t mean to sound… well, offensive to you in any way. But… You look… extraordinarily beautiful, Applejack.” he commented.

Applejack blushed and blinked in surprise and looked down slightly, but had a cute smile on her beautiful face. "Aww, shucks, y'all are too kind. Ya really think a gal like me is beautiful?" she asked, fanning herself.

Inferno was taken back by this reply, tilting his head as if he tried to look confused despite his blank expression. “How can no one call you beautiful?” he asked her. “Am I the first to tell you that?”

"Well… aside from the other gals, yer the first boy to ever call me beautiful. Ah'm flattered ya think that o' me. Thank ya," AJ said, putting her stetson over her face, but not her eyes.

Inferno bowed his head in a kind gesture. “Your welcome, AJ.” He replied. And when he bowed his head, his eyes were diverted to the dishes of apple-treats that were on the table, including dishes of fresh, hot apple pies. And from the smell they were emitting, Inferno had now found what was causing the scent he sniffed. After inspection, he looked up to AJ.

“Did you make these?” he asked.

"Yup. Every single one, right down to the last viddle," AJ confirmed. "Ya see anythin' appetizin' that ya like?" she asked.

Inferno looked down at the choices at the stand while looking up at AJ for a moment. “Well, if you were a dessert, I’d pick you first.” He honestly commented towards the farm gal with his monotone voice. “Though I like to try out the apple pie.” He said after.

Applejack's eyes shrank from Inferno's 1st comment and blushed deeply while giving a hearty laugh and fanning herself again. "Ya sure are a funny one, Inferno. Wantin' me fer dessert," she chuckled at that last part. "But anyways, it's $7.50 fer a whole pie. $1 fer a slice. Which would ya like, Inferno?"

“I’ll just have a slice, thank you.” Inferno replied, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a $1 and handing it to AJ, but not before he pulled out another $1 and gave it to her as well. “As a friendly tip.” He stated.

"Well, that's mighty kind o' ya, sugarcube. Thank ya," she said, accepting the $2. She then cuts up one of her apple pies and serves him a slice on a small plate with a plastic fork. "Have a bite an' tell me what ya think."

After receiving the plate from AJ, Inferno looks at his slice of apple pie for a split second before he takes his fork and takes a tiny piece of the pie before placing it in his mouth. And once it touched his taste buds, his mouth exploded with delicious flavors beyond anything he could imagine. His eyes widened and his whole body shuddered. He then takes the fork out of his mouth and looks towards AJ with a shocked expression on his face.

“That… was… the best thing… I had ever tasted.” He spoke with a monotone voice, with a slight hint of awe.

"Ah'm mighty pleased to hear that, sugarcube. Truth be told, Ah have both mah ma and pa an' Granny Smith to thank fer teachin' me how to bake these tasty treats," AJ said proudly.

“Well… That’s an amazing family legacy you have.” Inferno commented before taking a few more bites of the pie, humming while he did. “If I ever decide to have this every morning and see your beautiful face, I'm definitely visiting this stand from now on.” he proclaimed.

"D'aww, yer mighty sweet. In fact…" AJ then got up from her chair and walked around her stand to go and give Inferno the biggest hug imaginable. "This is what ya git fer bein' so kind to a gal, knowin' exactly what to say to make her day." She continued to hug him and nuzzled him cheek to cheek.

Inferno felt warmness in his heart from the embrace and he returned the hug. And a small smile formed on his face, with his emotions resurfacing. Including his flustered emotions, because that's what he’s feeling right now since he also felt AJ’s big FFF-cup breasts pressing up against his chest.

But sadly, the moment was ruined when suddenly… "HEY YOU!!!" an obnoxiously loud voice called out.

Inferno’s warm expression shifted back to his emotionless one. He recognized that voice all too well. Soon he and AJ broke their hug as they turned towards the source of the voice and were met with the bully trio themselves: Dumbbell, Score, and Hoops.

"You there! We got a score to settle, you little shit!" Dumbbell called out, approaching Inferno.

Inferno remained calm and blank in this situation as the bully approached him. “Hello again.” He replied.

"Is that all you got to say? Hello?" Score asked, annoyed by his uncaring look in his eye.

"Someone oughta teach you some manners, bitch!" Hoops added.

"Yeah! No one… and I mean NO ONE punches me and gets away with it!" Dumbbell said, getting up in his face.

“Well… I apologize for that. It was rude of me. So can we let this slide and move on?” Inferno spoke in response, not even flinching from the threats from the bullies.

"Oh no you don't! A simple apology ain't gonna cut it, buster! Not when the boys and I plan on paying you back tenfold for the slugging you gave me!" Dumbbell said, cracking his knuckles.

"Hey! He went and done apologized fer hittin' ya… even though ya obviously deserved it fer smackin' one o' mah friends some time last week," AJ intervened.

"Stay outta this, ya country hillbilly female!" Hoops scoffed. "This doesn't concern you. Or do you wanna end up like your bitch of a female friend?"

At this point, AJ's eye twitched as this dumbass fucker insulted her in the worst way possible… and dug his own grave. She then turns to her apple stand and then gets an idea. She walks over to the stand and grabs about a dozen pies stacked in her left hand, and then walks back in front of the bullies.

“Say, boys… Do y'all like a small taste of mah family’s apple pies?” She asked with a devious tone in her voice.

"What's it to you, ya… "lil' side-winder?" Hoops mocked, using a country accent. That was the last straw as AJ tossed her pies up in the air, then spun around in a circle before kicking each pie at the three morons faces, knocking them back.

"Have some ON THE HOUSE!!!" AJ shouted before looking at Inferno. "Come on, follow me right now, sugarcube!"

Inferno was shocked by the impressive display that AJ did, and he was quite speechless about it too. And much to his satisfaction, the bullies looked unharmed… just had their faces splattered with pies. And with him being in this state, he doesn’t have the time to react to AJ grabbing his wrist and then dragging him out of the courtyard before Dumbbell and his pals recover from the pie assault.

AJ ran around campus, then headed inside through the main entrance and ran through the halls, making their way to the empty room with the little theatre. Inside, AJ looked around for a place they could hide in. She brought Inferno up onto the stage where she found a door leading to the dressing room.

"Quick, we'll hide in here, partner," she said in a hushed tone, guiding him inside. She opened the door, pushed him inside and then went inside afterwards, closing the door. But what she didn't account for was how cramped the room was. She felt multiple fabrics in every direction and that meant being stuck in there with Inferno until the coast was clear.

Inferno also felt uncomfortable in the tight-space. Struggling to move his arms and legs around just to get comfortable. “I thought these rooms were supposed to be bigger?” He said.

"They are, but sometimes the theatre students forget to clean up after themselves," AJ replied in a hushed tone.

“Well… it can’t get worse than this?” Inferno said quietly, as he flailed his arms around until he got them in a comfortable position…. And strangely enough… his hands felt like they were grabbing onto big soft orbs? AJ's gasps and shuddered moans were a dead giveaway that he was groping her funbags.

But the most uncomfortable part… is the boner poking through the fabric of his pants… and brushing against Applejack's massive, juicy apple buttcheeks.

Inferno’s mind rushed with adrenaline from the situation he was in, and he felt extremely anxious right now. And strangely… he felt excited too. What did Pinkie call the term again? Nervous-cited? Yeah it was sort of that. He couldn’t contain his thoughts on how incredibly soft her breasts were and her massive butt as well.

AJ was feeling like a complete wreck herself. 'Dog gone! How in the hell is he this big, even under all them clothes? If Ah don't get outta here quick, Ah might wind up givin' into mah instincts an'... No, don't think like that! Just… relax, this o' somethin' big… NO, somethin' else!' she yelled in her thoughts. But her body betrayed her. She knew what she wanted and she wanted it so badly. But now wasn't the time. But… would something simpler suffice?

Looking behind her, she couldn't see Inferno's face in the dark room, so she turned around and felt where his face might be. She cupped what felt like his face cheeks and then pulled him into a heated, hot make-out session.

Inferno was surprised instantly, he couldn’t see in the dark room. But knowing that he and AJ were the only ones in it, he could only guess that she was the one that was kissing him. And… by how well she kissed, he had the urge to kiss her back. His hands slid downward along her waist… then her hips… until they landed on the treasure: AJ’s phat, juicy ass. And soon his hands began groping them.

AJ let out a soft moan in the kiss, digging her fingers into his clothes and wanting more, wanting him even more. Her tongue dove deep inside his mouth and bucked her hips.

Inferno deepened the kiss as well, squeezing and massaging her juicy ass real good. One of his hands moved upward and then started groping her huge tits, hidden underneath her shirt. And in the heat of the session, the young man then gives the farm girl a harsh smack on her huge ass.

She gave a cute yelp and moaned some more, even got so bold as to feel Inferno's well-toned chest underneath his shirt. Her other hand dug into his pants and stroked his phat, long dick. Applejack's body shivered with anticipation. She was only jacking him off, yet that alone excited her to no end. The only thing on her mind now is getting that monster dick of his loose and maybe get a taste of the delicious meat.

Inferno was astounded by how huge and firm the farm girl’s phat butt is. He couldn’t stop his hands from squeezing and kneading her ass cheeks. More so, he was surprised by how much of an excellent kisser she is. Why hasn’t any guy on campus dated her yet?

Soon the two broke their kiss and gasped heavily as they stared into each other’s eyes, despite the room being dark.

“Wow… You’re a… Very good kisser, Applejack.” Inferno commented with honesty and amazement.

"Ah could… say the same… ta you, partner. Y'all been… grabbin' at… mah apples fer… quite some time now," Applejack panted.

“Sorry… They feel amazing. And they make you… you… you…” Inferno tried hard to say the last word but was struggling.

"They make me what?" Applejack asked, stroking his cheek.

After muttering and making a few gibberish noises, Inferno then finally uttered the word he wanted to say.

“SEXY!” he blurted out. “Your butt makes you look sexy,” he stated. It was too dark to see, but Applejack's face turned ripe red like the juiciest apples before she leaned in and kissed him even deeper, thrusting her tongue inside his mouth. In addition, her hands travel down to his pants and undo his belt before yanking them down. She then pulled away from his lips and kneeled down to be face-to-face with what should be his dick.

"Ain't ya a sweetheart. Fer that comment, Ah'mma swallow yer entire load," AJ said before grabbing his cock. However… unlike before… Since his dick was free, she could feel just how HUGE he truly is. The length… and the sheer girth of this massive beast was godly. Leaning up, she used her tongue to scale how long it was. 'Holy hayseed, he's bigger than Ah thought. Ah dunno if Ah can take it all in,' she thought.

Soon AJ could hear Inferno’s soft moans from within the darkness, and she can feel his cock pulse and tense in her hand. She can tell that their make out session has him aroused. It pleases her that she's doing a good job. She kept up the good work and soon, she slurped the tip of the shaft before bobbing her head on it up and down. She moaned softly, feeling the taste of his pre-cum slithering and coating her taste buds. So scrumptious, so heavenly, so… addicting, she slurped his cock harder.

Inferno gasped and moaned softly from the feeling of what’s possibly AJ’s mouth around his dick. And the way she bobbed up and down his shaft and rubbed her tongue along it, she did it like a real pro.

“Mmmmffph! AJ, you’re so amazing.” Inferno softly commented.

AJ responded by taking his cock deeper down her throat, gagging a little, but nothing she couldn't handle. She also cupped his big balls underneath, moaning more seductively, sending vibrations throughout his body.

Inferno felt himself getting more aroused and his hormones rising up. Soon he raised his hand up and eventually, after waving it around a bit, held onto the back of AJ’s head, and soon got a hold onto her braided ponytail. And before AJ had time to react, the young man began thrusting his cock deep into her mouth. She didn't seem to mind and just went along with it, but sucked him harder and bobbed her head faster.

AJ was thirsty for a hell of an orgasm from this hunk of a man. She can feel her mind being turned to mush as he kept thrusting his monster cock into her mouth, like he was brainwashing her. And yet, she didn’t mind it at all.

And soon AJ was gonna get her meal, cause Inferno could feel his limit approaching fast.` Inferno's breath was getting heavier the more he thrusted his cock down her throat. He couldn't take much more of the pleasure. Eventually, he reached his limit and groaned, shooting his massive load down her throat. AJ moaned and held onto him as she drank the huge globs of seed in big gulps.

Before they knew it, his climax had ended and AJ slurped up what was left of this handsome devil's cum before pulling away, panting heavily. "Now that's… a mighty fine dick," she panted.

“And you’re… surprisingly good.” Inferno commented.

"Why thank ya. Ah will admit, it's mah first time doin' it, but… Ah did get a firm grasp o' how sex works and all," AJ said, blushing. She can still remember that day when she accidentally peeked in on her parents while they were doing it on the bed and didn't notice until her dad was plowing her mother like a jackhammer. "Anyways… ya feelin' up fer another round?" she asked, rubbing his cheek.

Inferno was surprised by her question, but he wasn’t against it. After that blowjob he received, he now has a craving for apples…. Especially plowing AJ’s huge ass.

“S-Sure.” He replied.

That's all she needed to hear. AJ then shuffled in the dark closet as she was taking off her bottom clothes and now left her pussy and plump apple booty exposed to him as she leaned against the wall, bringing her ass against his hard, throbbing dick.

"Bring it to me," she urged seductively, shaking her booty.

After being in the dark closest for so long, Inferno’s eyes became adjusted to the darkness. And when his eyes landed on AJ’s plump, freckled, ass. Upon seeing it, his cock hardened instantly, and aching from how stiff it was. With that, the young man planted his hands onto her phat asscheeks, with his fingers sinking into her soft flesh. Then he has his big cock rubbing against her wet pussy. AJ was feeling excited and aroused that she was now gonna experience what her parents had done.

Eventually, Inferno takes the tip of his shaft and then presses it against her wet entrance, and slowly inserts it before having it halfway into her canels. AJ could feel slight pain for a moment, with her V-card being extremely destroyed. But with Inferno going slow, she was able to recover from the pain. But she still felt stuffed from how massive he is.

"Oh mah, it's so big! Ah… dunno if my pussy can handle this beast!" AJ muttered to herself.

After inserting half of his cock into her, and waiting for a bit, Inferno then roughly thrusted his cock all the way in, stretching out her inner walls. And later the young man began pounding into the farm girl’s ass with a great amount of force.

AJ was on cloud 9 right now. His long, hard dick hitting all the right spots. How did she not find him sooner? She tried to suppress her moans so as not to let anyone outside hear her, but he just felt too good. The wet slapping and plopping noises kept ringing in her ears and it was making her even wetter. And she can just ever-so-slightly feel his cock bulging through her stomach over and over again. She's facing facts that he's putting other cocks to shame.

She couldn't stop herself from pushing herself onto him and latching onto him. "Grab mah gals, sugarcube… give 'em a good rubbin'!" she moaned into his ear, gesturing to her jiggling boobs.

Inferno does what she said and he brings his hands up to her big FFF-cup breasts from behind and gives them a good rubbin’ that she requested. AJ shuddered in pleasure and licked her handsome hunk's neck, never letting go as he kept destroying her pussy and man-handling her sexy body. She could die happy knowing this one guy has shown a liking to her.

Inferno grunted from how tight AJ is and how incredibly soft and firm her phat ass is. He couldn't help but say a few words. “I love your phat butt, AJ” He commented, before he gave it a smack.

"Ah! An' Ah love yer phat, manly cock. Give it to me! Mark me as yers. Ah wanna feel it all inside me, sugar." AJ urged through her moaning.

Inferno obliges as he forces AJ up against the wall and increases the pace of his thrusts, pounding her harder and harder than ever. AJ felt bliss from the good rutting she was getting, and surprisingly, she felt her legs growing numb. Showing how much power Inferno had. AJ's tight inner walls closed in on his beefy cock, ready to burst at any moment.

But then, within a few seconds, Inferno's behemoth grew and throbbed inside AJ, flaring as he climaxed hard, painting her insides white with his hot cum. AJ twitched and moaned loudly before cumming hard all over the floor and the walls. She was now one of his girls and liked it that way. She then collapsed in his strong arms and turned to face him, now having adjusted to the darkness. "Ah love ya, hun."

“I love you, too.” Inferno replied. Applejack then put her warm lips against his, making out with her lover and basking in the afterglow of their hot, early morning sex.

Sadly… it was not to last when the doors to the main auditorium could be heard flinging wide open outside.

"Where'd those two motherfuckers run off to?!" Dumbbell's voice rang out from outside.

"How should I know?" Hoops replied.

"They couldn't have gone too far! Argh!!! I'm so gonna kick their asses. But… maybe later we'll show that apple slut girl who the real men are, if you know what I mean," Score said.

"After we pound that asshole to bits. Come on, I'm starving," Dumbbell said before he and his goons turn to leave.

After hearing the bullies up and left, AJ and Inferno let out a sigh of relief, both for not being found and that they were not gonna be walked into

"That… was too close fer comfort. Uh… from now on, what say you an' Ah… get together in one o' our rooms, sound fair?" she suggested.

Inferno replied by kissing AJ on the lips while firmly gripping onto her phat ass, making her gasp and moan before she chuckled after getting his response.

“Your apple-butt is mine.” He replied with a chuckle.

"Fine with me," she chuckled. "Now… let's get dressed an' mosey on outta here before someone else catches us in here." she said, getting her clothes and putting them back on.

Inferno nodded and did the same. And soon after the two got dressed, they made their way out of the dressing room and kept an eye out for anyone in the auditorium as they tiptoed out of there. And luckily for them, it was early Sunday morning, so people were probably still asleep, which meant that Inferno and AJ could walk through the halls without being spotted.

And with that thought in mind, Inferno got a little sneaky and groped AJ’s humongous rear as they walked through the empty hallways. AJ gasped and smirked at Inferno.

"Ah'll get you fer that next time, stud," she whispered. All joking aside, Inferno helped AJ sneak back to her room while she gave him directions to where it is. A few minutes rolled by and eventually, they arrived at her stop. "Hey, thanks fer all yer help, partner. And… thanks fer makin' a gal feel special," she said.

“And thanks for making my morning, AJ.” Inferno replied warmly. “And also for the delicious apple pie.”

"Glad ya liked it," AJ winked. Soon, she walked inside and gave her ass a little twerking action for the next time he's feeling horny and wants a 2nd helping of her fresh apples. Inferno gave a warm smile before turning to leave. That's when he felt something hit his ass hard. He looked back and saw AJ with a sly smirk. "Payback fer gropin' mah apples earlier."

Inferno gave a light chuckle and then left, leaving AJ to relax in her room.

As AJ layed on her bed, she reminisced about the fun she had with Inferno, and it brought her such glee and made her feel aroused by the image of his manhood.

“Ah’ can’t wait for round 2, handsome.” She quietly proclaimed.

Chapter 7

View Online

As Inferno’s morning starts with a treat of apples; Meanwhile, back at the dorms, Israel has yet to awaken from his slumber, no surprise since it’s the weekend and everyone chose to sleep in during the weekends. He was sleeping in a really funny position, one leg and one arm hanging off the bed, the blankets covering only his stomach, his morning wood poking through his sweats and he was just snoring away.

But then, he woke up with his throat and mouth bone dry. "Maybe I should've brought some water with me last night." he said groggily. He then got up from his bed with a yawn and went over to the bathroom to re-hydrate himself. While he was getting a drink of water from the sink, he heard the door knocking.

"Hmm? Who could be up this early?" he asked himself. He then made his way out of the bathroom and over to the bedroom door. He opened the door to see his girlfriend, Flare Warden standing there.

"Hi babe, did I wa-- Ooh!" Flare exclaimed when she looked down, then back up at him with a sly smirk. "Looks like someone's happy to see me."

"What?" he asked before looking down and noticing his morning wood. He blushed a little and chuckled lightly. "Sorry about that. Guess he's still reminiscing about our first time."

"Awww, that's sweet. But anyways… I just thought I'd let you know something, babe. You know how there's quite a few girls on campus who have their eyes on you right?" Flare mentioned.

"Wait, what? I thought you and Adagio were the only ones," Israel said.

"No, it's not just me and her. Which reminds me… if any of the girls ever plan on getting you in bed with them, I won't get mad." Flare said.

"Uh… you sure? I'm not sure if that's how relationships work," Israel said.

"True… unless you're a swinger. Swingers can have multiple lovers at once. But you're the only man in my sights. But just remember that no matter how many girls you get... I will always be your main babe, okay?" Flare asked, clinging to him.

"Well… as long as you're okay with it, then I am too. And you'll always be my #1," Israel replied before laying a big smooch on her warm, soft lips.

"Thanks, babe. Anyways, I'm gonna go and chill. Have fun," she said as she left. With this new info, Israel was already imagining the many girls that might come after him, but… for now, he's planning on sleeping in some more until it's the right time, so with a yawn, he heads back to his comfy bed and passes out, snoring away.

Meanwhile, in the Dazzlings' room, after an exciting time last night, Aria remains sleeping on her bed, having daydreams about how Inferno made her his. While thinking about it, Aria’s hands moved upward on their own while fondling her own breasts, causing her to moan and smirking to herself as she is drawn deeper into her daydream.

‘Mmmmmm~. Inferno, you sexy stud. I will never forget how your dick rammed my ass so good~’ She thought to herself.

And in her moment, Aria slowly opened her eyes as she continued fondling her huge breasts. Her vision is a blur at first; However, as it cleared up, she was met with the sight of Sonata and Adagio looking over, with a wide, sultry smile on their faces. Upon seeing them, Aria’s eyes widened with surprise while her cheeks blushed as she felt flustered in the moment.

"Ooh, sounds like you had a really good time, huh Aria," Sonata teased.

"I'll say. So he not only accepted you, but he also fucked your brains out? Wow, you must be one lucky girl, Aria. Tell me, how big was he?" Adagio asked, smirking.

Aria shot up from her bed, while covering her breasts as if she was naked, which she was not, and her expression was one of embarrassment.

“S-Sh-Shut up!” Aria responded in stutter.

"Aww don't be like that. I'm dying to know myself." Adagio persisted, licking her lips.

“C’MON ARIA! Spill the beans!” Sonata asked abruptly.

Aria was blushing red like crazy and was annoyed by her sisters’ pestering. However, with the thoughts of last night still on her mind, they were itching to be let out. And so, as she closed her eyes and turned towards her sisters. And finally, she responds.

“ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT!!! HE FUCKED ME SO DAMN GOOD!!! HE RAMMED MY PUSSY LIKE A FREAKING BEAST!!! And his cock… IT’S FUCKING MONSTROUS!!! BARELY HALF OF IT WAS SHOVED ALL THE WAY INTO MY FUCKING TIGHT PUSSY!!! HE MADE ME HIS BITCH… HIS SLUT! AND I FUCKING LOVED IT!! HIS HANDS ON MY TITS AND ASS IS SOMETHING THAT I CAN’T GET OUT OF MY HEAD!!! THERE I SAID IT!!!!” Aria shouted.

"Damn, I never knew guys like him existed. He must've been that good if he could make you into his slut. Now I really am envious," Adagio said, feeling her own body getting heated from all that juicy info.

"Yeah and we're very happy he made you happy. My big sister… a full-grown woman and having her very own boyfriend!" Sonata said cheerfully, hugging Aria.

“Sonata! Stop embarrassing me.” Aria replied while still blushing.

“Never.” Sonata responded happily.

'Hmm… if Inferno's able to make her feel that good, I wonder how good his friend must be.' Adagio thought to herself. "Well, now… first off, let just say I'm happy for you, Aria and that things worked out well between you and your stud. Now… I think I'll go ahead and… get me some beefy meat," Adagio said before getting herself ready to go on a hunt for a certain blue-haired girl's boyfriend.

Aria groaned in disgust, for she knew where Adagio was going and what she was gonna do. However, Sonata was a bit oblivious to what Dagi said.

So much so, she turned to Aria and asked. “What did she mean by “beefy meat”? It's not even afternoon lunch yet? And it's still breakfast hours.”

"No, Sonata, she's talking about the other beefy meat," Aria groaned, pinching the bridge between her eyes.

After leaving her sisters, Adagio hums to herself as she walks down the hallways of the girls' dorms. With devious and lustful thoughts running through her mind. Suddenly, she winds up bumping into someone. She stepped back and saw Flare Warden and vice versa.

"Adagio? What are you doing up so early in the morning?" Flare asked.

"I could ask you the same thing. Why are you up this early on a Sunday? I thought you'd still be asleep by now," Adagio said.

"Oh, I was coming back from having a talk with my boyfriend. I filled him in on how there's a few girls on campus who're thirsty for him… and how he's got my permission to have fun as long as I'm his main girl. And… lemme guess you're now gonna try and get into his pants, right?" Flare guessed, smirking and folding her arms.

Adagio chuckled in reply while flapping her hair back. “Guilty as charged~.” She replied with a sultry voice.

"I thought so," Flare chuckled as well, rolling her eyes.

“Just never thought you would allow your prize to be taken by any girl on campus, I’m a bit surprised myself.” Adagio replied while having her hands on her hips and looking at Flare with an intrigued expression on her face.

"I was hesitant at first, but seeing the looks on my friends' faces when I told them about me and Israel kinda… gave me a new perspective," Flare said. "Not a lot of guys are as unique at this school as my boyfriend. So promise me one thing."

"And what might that be?" Adagio asked, still intrigued.

"Show him a really good time. He's got the morning wood tucked away and it's gonna take some time to quench that itch of his," Flare winked before continuing on her way to her bedroom to relax.

That is until Adagio halted her by grabbing at her wrist. Flare looks back and sees Adagio staring back at her with bedroom eyes.

“Thanks for the heads up… So here's your prize~” Dagi said.

And before Flare could say a word, Adagio swiftly brought her close and locked lips with her, even slipping her tongue in her maw and clashing with hers. The Dazzling even goes far to grope Flare’s ass real good.

Flare's eyes widen as she gasps and moans, kissing Adagio back and groping her huge breasts and squeezing the Dazzling's phat ass, even spanking. "You're a sneaky bitch."

Adagio chuckled as she brought her hand up to Flare’s chin. “Just to let you know… I don’t go after guys all the time… I do like to try some… sexy girl time too~.” Adagio explained while spanking Flare’s phat butt in return. “And soon, I’ll have Israel… and you… Under my spell.”

After that kissing fest, Adagio turns around and walks out of the hallways, leaving a blushing and aroused Flare standing in the hallway.

"Me… and my babe… under her spell?" Flare asked herself, thinking about how good it'd be to be in that kind of threesome. Now she's gonna be masturbating to such a fun thought until the day it finally happens.

Meanwhile, back in the boys' dorm, inside Inferno's and Israel's room, the goofball was trying to sleep, but couldn't because of what his lady told him. Since then, he hasn't been able to sleep right or even calm down the boner in his sweats. All he could do is lay there in his bed, staring into space with dirty thoughts, tossing and turning.

"Ahh… damn it," he groaned, giving up on sleeping entirely. He sighed as he then got up from his bed to go and watch some TV. He turned on the TV and his game system and strolled through some of the apps he downloaded onto his system. He chose Amazon Video and started watching one of his old movies.

As he laid back and enjoyed his movie, he could barely hear the sound of knocking at the door. He didn’t notice the knocking due to the volume of the TV, but as he heard closely, and at the same time lowered the TV volume, he could now hear the knocking. And he could definitely hear it sped up and become louder.

But this had the young man confused. Who was knocking at his door? It was still in the morning, and pretty much all of campus was still sleeping in. Who could be up early? He paused his movie and went over to the door to see who it was.

Opening it up, his eyes land on a hella sexy and very NAKED Adagio Dazzle. His eyes widened and scanned her entire curvy, hourglass figure. Her alluring magenta eyes, half-lidded and staring directly into his soul, her heaving GG-cup sized bosom that bounces ever-so-slightly with each little movement she makes. Her tight little waist and wide, birthing hips, her phat, plump ass and extra thicc thighs. She was the living embodiment of a goddess.

"Hot… DAMN!!! W-W-Why hello there, Adagio. Uh… h-h-how can I hump… HELP you?" he asked, correcting himself

Adagio chuckled deviously from hearing Israel stutter, knowing that she had him hooked. “Well, aren’t you gonna invite me in first?” She asked while swaying her body, causing her huge bosom to sway in a hypnotical manner. “It won’t be long before some of the boys in this dorm wake up. And we both don’t want that now, do we?” she hinted.

"O-Oh, by all means, please… come right in," he said, moving to the side.

Adagio obliges and walks into the room, walking in a sexual manner, swaying her hips side to side. And once she was in the room, Israel kept his eye on her as he closed the door, with his eyes diverted to her phat, jiggly ass. And just for the hell of it, he couldn't help himself but smack her phat ass right after she entered.

Adagio gasped from the feeling before it was soon replaced with a lustful, sexy moan, and later a chuckle as she turned around and then moved towards him, having her massive tits pressed up against his chest.

“You naughty boy~. Couldn’t resist my phat… soft… ass, huh~? Wanna feel it more~?” She spoke with a soft, sexual tone of voice. Then she took his hand and then guided it over to her ass and had them planted firmly on one of her buttcheeks.

"Sorry, I couldn't resist. Especially with such a big, sexy ass like yours. You're practically more than just girlfriend material. You're more like SSS-class wife material." he flirted, caressing her naked body and her soft, poofy hair.

“Oh, I get that a lot. But how about we skip the formalities and get to the fun~.” Dagi suggested.

"For you, Dagi… anything," Israel replied in the same seductive tone. He then grabs the naked, sexy temptress and sets her down on his bed. Then he strips out of his sleeping clothes and shows off his own nakedness. "Sorry if I'm not as built-up as Inferno, but I do manage to watch my figure."

"Don't worry, you're more than perfect, baby~" she commented before looking down and suddenly found herself speechless when she saw the “big gun” he was packing. Her cheeks blushing redder than ever from seeing the girth and size of his cock. If she’s being honest… he’s much bigger than the other guys on campus that she reeled in, days back.

‘O… M… G!!! He’s not as buff as any other guy, but his dick is a beast! How in… Oh shit, I can’t stop staring at it! It's so big and tasty~! I can see why Flare chose him as well, he’s a keeper indeed.’ Adagio thought to herself.

"So, how do we start the fun, Dagi? A little foreplay? Or do you wanna just… get it on, raw?" he asked while sitting next to her and groping one of her boobs, fondling it in circles.

Adagio gasped and moaned from her breasts being touched as she was snapped out of her trance. “Uh… right… Uh?” She was utterly speechless. She was so hypnotized by his “sword” that she pretty much forgot her whole plan.

"Hmm…here's an idea. Since you're so mesmerized by my… beefy behemoth, why don't you go ahead and help yourself to a good taste," he offered before kissing her on the cheek, then on the neck. "Would you like that?"

Adagio moaned from his kisses, feeling herself becoming more aroused by his touch. She was amazed by how good he is, much so than any of the guys she slept with in the past. Israel gives her hand and guides one of her hands onto his throbbing dick. "How does it feel, Dagi? Does the size feel good to you?" he asks, guiding her hand up and down his cock, making her stroke him slowly.

"You're… c-c-certainly a big boy, I'll give you that. I'll bet Flare gave you a boost of courage after your first time, didn't she?" Dagi asked, trying to keep it together.

"True… but you played a part in it too, Dagi. Showing up here all naked and sexy. I bet you did this to your previous boyfriends, huh?" he asked back, now rubbing her soft, plump ass.

Adagio replied with an anxious chuckle and her expression changed. And this gave Israel the response to his question. “Well…” was the only word that came out of her mouth.

"What's up?" he asked, confused.

"The truth is… I did have multiple boyfriends before you, but… how I approached you earlier… you're the first guy I ever used that method on." she confessed, smiling but avoiding eye contact with the goofball.

Hearing that made Israel's heart skip a beat and before she knew it, he pulled her closer to him, held her in his arms and landed a big wet smooch on her soft lips. Not out of lust… but moreso out of pure love. Adagio was surprised by this, but soon got into it and started making out with him some more.

"Dagi, you are one hell of a babe," he said, breaking the kiss.

"Mmmmph~ And you’re one hell of a stud~” Adagio replied before she got down on her knees and continued stroking Israel’s cock while licking along its length.

Adagio ran up and down his manhood, kissing and licking it, like it was a tasty ice cream pop. The salty taste made her instantly addicted to him, Adagio felt herself becoming such a slut… if she wasn’t one already. Soon she decides to get the full meal as she takes the tip into her mouth and then attempts to take the whole thing in her mouth.

But surprising for her, he was much bigger than she thought he was. His girth was barely able to go down her throat. She gagged and moaned while trying to get it all the way in, until finally she managed to get the whole thing into her maw, letting a lustful and passionate moan that caused Israel to feel his cock vibrate.

"Ahh, you're hella good at this, Dagi! I… I might wind up cumming soon!" Israel moaned, clinging to his bed sheets.

Adagio moaned and hummed in reply while having heart shapes in her eyes from the size of his massive cock. Soon the lead Dazzling reared her head back a bit, before she moved her head forward; bobbing her head back and forth on his manhood, taking it all in. Moaning and gagging as she sucks on his cock like a hungry bitch in heat.

‘OMG~! His cock tastes so addicting and his size is stretching my throat~! I’m never gonna replace him with another guy… not EVER~! I’m his bitch~! I’m his slut~!’ Adagio proclaimed deep in her thoughts.

"D-Dagi, baby! I… I'm cumming!!!" Israel warned, feeling his balls churn. Adagio kept on going, not giving him a chance to pull out. Before he knew it, he let out a loud groan and thrusted his hips up and shot a huge gush of his cum deep inside her throat. His cock flared and throbbed like crazy.

Adagio’s eyes widened and she gagged loudly as she felt his essence pour down her throat. Not wanting to drown, and not let it go to waste, the Dazzling drank and gulped down every last drop that shot inside her.

Moments later, his cock finally calmed down and this is where Dagi finally pulled out, yet he still remained as hard as ever.

The Dazzling was surprised by this and couldn’t believe it. Usually most of the guys she dated don’t remain hard after a blowjob from her.

“H-How are… *gulp*... St-Still h-hard?” She asked in shock, while still drinking up his load from the blowjob.

"Dagi… you were awesome… but… a blowjob doesn't always fully satisfy a man. And I feel like you and I want so much more… than just foreplay." Israel said between breaths, leaning over to snuggle the sexy Dazzling.

Adagio softly gasped and moaned as she felt herself getting more aroused and flustered. “Mmmpff!~ W-Well Then… H-How would you like to take me, handsome~?” she asked.

"Take you? Oh, I'll do more than that…" Israel then leaned in and whispered in her ear. "I'll mark you as mine and mine alone and plow you so hard, you'll need a wheelchair to get by. Now come here and give your stud some sugar." he said in a sultry tone.

Dagi was starting to like him more and more and so she leaned onto him more, laying him down on the bed with her on top of him. She lifts up her lower body and grabs his still-erect cock and aims it at her dripping pussy. She aligns both perfectly and then sinks down, swallowing it all. But holy smokes, she was still surprised by how big he was. It was one thing to take it all in her mouth, but her pussy… it felt like she was being stretched out.

"Ahh!!! Mmm~ you, my loveable goofball, are definitely my #1 choice for a long-term boyfriend… and eventual husband," she proclaimed while moving in to give her stud a passionate kiss. Israel hugged and kissed her back while his 2nd girlfriend started moving her hips up and down on his massive beef stick. Both lovers moaned in the kiss, their naked bodies rubbing against each other, her boobs mashing against his manly chest.

Adagio and Israel were thirsty for each other and their make-out session got more heated and her hips would move a little faster. His cock was only halfway inside her, yet he's poking at the entrance of her womb.

“Mmmmmmmmpf~! Oh baby! Riding your cock is the best thing I ever… Mmmph! Felt in my whole life.” Adagio spoke proudly as she rode him as hard as she could. Moaning and gasping like a crazed slut, with a lustful expression and goofy smile on her face.

"Aww, how sweet of you. And such a cute face you're making, baby," he said before nuzzling her and then thrusted his hips in sync with hers. He then gropes both of her boobs and fondles them in circles. "Mmm, your boobs are one of the softest and smoothest pairs I've ever handled in my life, Dagi."

Adagio chuckled from hearing his reply. “Oh really~? Huh? You actually love my massvive fucking titties~? She asked in a seductive way while swaying her bouncing bosom as she rode his cock.

"Guilty… they're massively irresistible," he replied before smothering his face in between her massive bosom and then thrusting his cock deeper in her pussy way faster and more powerful. Adagio moaned louder while chuckling by how pervy, yet bold her boyfriend can be.

She felt at heaven with her new man. She hasn't felt this good in a really long time, and never this good. She really hit the jackpot. And she was gonna allow him to have his way with her. She really didn’t care about what she wanted anymore. Now, all she can think of is how she can pleasure him.

At this point, Israel switched positions and was now on top of Adagio. He plowed her even deeper and caressed her body. Wet slaps and the bed creaking echoed throughout the room. He was going into overdrive, wanting to give her every ounce of love he has.

“AAAAAAH~! OH FUCK! YES! MORE! GIVE ME MORE!! FUCK ME HARD, MY STUD~!” Adagio screamed in delight, moaning and panting like crazy. Biting her lip while her mind was going blank.

Israel did so and plowed her like she was his wife, his cock now so balls deep, he's now stretching out her womb. He grunts and pants like a wild, vicious predator rutting his prey with effortless ease. He opened his mouth and sucked on her neck. As he's doing this, down below, he feels his cock throbbing and growing, ready to blow any second.

Adagio's tight pussy squeezed his cock, trying to milk him for all he's worth. After a few more thrusts, he sinks his cock as deep as he could and groans loudly, feeling his cock pumping his hot, sticky seed into her womb, flooding it rapidly. Adagio arched back and moaned from the huge climax her boyfriend's having. She also comes down with her own climax, spraying his dick with her lady juices and squirting them all over the bed sheets.

The Dazzling could also feel her stomach bloat from the load he was filling her with, making her feel incredibly full. Soon after a while, Israel could feel his climax slip away and his jizz supply completely drained. As for Adagio, she was left with a bloated belly, looking like she was 8-months pregnant.

Israel then gives Adagio one last kiss and snuggles with her some more. "You were amazing as always, baby."

"Mmm~ you sure did good yourself, stud." Adagio replied, nestling into her man's chest. "This is my first time saying this and meaning it, but… I love you so much."

"I love you too, babe," Israel chuckled before kissing her forehead. With that done, the two pass out on his bed and happily sleep the hours away.

Meanwhile, believing his roommate was still asleep back at their dorm, Inferno continued to wander around campus, after his morning encounter… and fun… with a certain apple farm girl.

And for the rest of his morning routine, besides the bonus part he just had, the young one-armed man decided to exercise at the fitness gym on campus. Just because he’s got smarts in tech, doesn’t mean he doesn’t stay in shape. Besides, a trip to the gym would let him cool down for the rest of the day today.

Arriving at the gym, Inferno walks into the building and observes the insides of the place. Seeing all the gym equipment and set ups, gave the young man satisfaction that his expectations have been met. With that, the young man went over to the men’s changing room and switched his casual clothing to his gym clothing. After getting changed, he walks out of the changing room, with a water bottle and a mini towel in hand.

At the same time, someone came out of the women's changing room, humming beautifully to themselves and ready to work up a nice sweat. Inferno turned his gaze to find out who it was. He is met with the ever-so-adorable, yet sexy Fluttershy. Her smooth, soft pink hair was tied in a ponytail, had a baby blue sweat band on her head, wore a cute, pink training bra that could barely even cover her massive, bulging bosom. Her tight little tummy showed off her cute little belly button while her wide-birthing hips were being hugged by her training shorts, which left plenty to the imagination. And with each step she took, her bosom jiggled and shook.

Suddenly, her eyes landed on Inferno and she blinked in surprise. "Oh! Hello there," she called out sweetly, waving her fingers adorably.

Her reply caught Inferno off guard and had him utterly speechless on what to say in return. But knowing that if he doesn’t reply, it’ll make him look rude. So without thinking, he spoke in response.

“Hello, Fluttershy. You look hot… Uh I mean nice! You look nice.” He said, feeling like a complete fool. Believing that Israel may have rubbed off on him while trying to avoid looking at her in the eye.

Fluttershy blushed and giggled sheepishly. "Th-Thank you, that's very sweet. Umm… d-did you come here to work out, too?" she asked, avoiding eye contact, blushing even deeper from how he called her hot.

“Y-yeah. Gotta stay healthy and fit like my parents always told me. Though I never expected a shy, cute girl like you to be hitting it at the gym?” He asked in response, before mentally slapping at himself for saying that she’s cute. Israel’s personality definitely rubbed off on him.

Fluttershy blushed even more and giggled once more. "Hehehe… y-y-you think I'm.. c...cute?" she asked with an added squee.

"W-Well… yes. Forgive me if I was a little too honest. It's just anytime I see something beautiful or cute, I tend to address it. I guess I have my roommate to thank for that, too," Inferno replied. “I mean if he saw you right now, he’ll be jumping in joy and hugging you lovingly.”

"Oh? Wow, I didn't know he had such a soft spot for cute girls," Fluttershy said, smiling cutely. "Maybe after my workout, I'll go and talk with him. Anyways… shall we work up a sweat?"

“Uh, sure. Say, wanna be workout partners? Cause…” He said while gesturing to the rest of the empty room. “There’s no one around.”

"Of course. I'd love that. Which shall we do first? Treadmill? Bench press? Pull-ups? Sit-ups?" Fluttershy offered. “Oh. Perhaps we can practice on the punching bags.” She said while she playfully threw some light punches with her arms.

Inferno was surprised by the cute girl’s enthusiasm for every activity they could do. It also brought a light chuckle to the young man’s face.

“Wow, you’re very eager for anything. Are you sure being shy isn’t an act for you?” He asked teasingly. Which had him surprised in his mind, cause he never was like that.

"Oh, gee… I dunno." Fluttershy tapped the bottom of her lip in thought, tilting her head. "Maybe it is, maybe it isn't. Can anyone r-r-r-really tell?" she asked, hiding her face again.

“Well, if my pal Israel was here, he would say that it just makes you absolutely adorable and hugs you more. And I will agree with him on that.” Inferno said

Fluttershy giggles, putting on her brightest smile and making her cutest squee. "I can't wait when I see him again. Now then… time to get started." she chimed.

“Indeed. First, how about we do stretches first. Gotta warm-up before we do our workout.” Inferno suggested.

“Oh, that sounds like a good idea. Let’s do it!” Fluttershy replied with confidence and her cute smile. And so, the two friends went and got some placement mats and laid them out. Fluttershy was first to do her stretching in a sitting position. Inferno helped her out as her support in case she needed to stretch out more or pull back if it hurts. So far, Fluttershy stretched out with her legs spread out wide, slowly increasing her flexibility. But when she was 3 inches away from touching the ground, she felt Inferno's crotch area poking at her booty, making her yelp.

Inferno quickly backed off, "A-Are you okay? What's wrong?" he asked.

"N-N-Nothing, I just… uh… your, umm… your crotch kinda… b-b-brushed against my tushie," Fluttershy blushed a bit upon saying that.

Inferno’s eyes widened and immediately he backed off while feeling extremely embarrassed, falling onto his ass harshly, while his head was almost close to hitting against one of the exercise equipment.

“I am… So sorry. I didn’t know that was gonna happen.” He spoke in response.

"I-I-It's okay, accidents happen. Uh… h-h-how about I help you out with your stretching exercises, that should take my mind off it." she suggested shyly.

“S-s-sure thing.” Inferno replied. So, the two switched positions and now Inferno began his stretching while Fluttershy acted as his support. He stretched out, legs wide open. He paced himself, trying not to pull a muscle. Fluttershy leaned in, her massive bosom squishing against his back. The young man felt flustered and surprised by the heavenly softness of her bosom, trying hard not to say a word to save Fluttershy the embarrassment. However, the feeling of her soft, firm chest mounds caused his “little friend” to get all excited.

"How are you holding up? Any discomfort?" she asked.

“Uh… Ummm… uh…” Inferno was speechless at the moment, especially with the current situation he’s in.

"Hmm? Something wrong?" she asked again.

“Y-Y-Your… Y-your…” Inferno tried to speak his mind but flustered emotions kept building up till he finally exploded. “Your boobs are pressing against my back and they’re soft as clouds!” He blurted.

"Oh!" she blinked and blushed before she tried pulling away. But sadly, one of her legs buckles from trying to stand up, but she winds up losing her balance and falls right on top of Inferno. Inferno made a last minute effort at bringing his legs together right before Fluttershy brought him down with her. What he didn't know was that her bosom was resting on the back of his head.

"Uh… oopsies. I'm sorry, Inferno. I'm so clumsy sometimes," Fluttershy said, puffing her cheeks all pouty and adorable.

Inferno felt even flustered as he felt his head being nestled in between Fluttershy’s massive bosom. “I-It’s no p-problem, Fluttershy. Being clumsy is normal… And... A-At least y-your b-b-boobs feel soft.” He responded before he thought to himself. “WHY DID I SAY THAT!?!?!?”

"Um… t-t-thanks. No one... ever talks about my boobies in front of me. I always thought they were too big for anyone to like," Fluttershy said, blushing while putting a hand atop her heaving, bountiful bosom.

“Well, don’t be ashamed. They are a part of you, and you should love yourself for the way you are. In fact, they just make you look as beautiful as you are now. And anyone who says otherwise, they’re just jealous of you.” Inferno assured while being pinned down by the timid cute girl.

"Really? Aww, thank you," Fluttershy then got up and helped Inferno back up to his feet before trapping him in a big hug.

Inferno can’t help but smile as he was trapped in the hug. It felt nice and comforting, and not because her massive bosom was pressing against him, but rather as if her kind nature was flowing into his body and making him happy. Though he did struggle not to stare at her cleavage.

“Heh, it's no problem.” he replied. “So now that we did our stretches; wanna do some runs on the treadmills?” He asked.

"S-S-Sure, lead the way," Fluttershy nodded sheepishly.

With that, the two walked to the area where the treadmills were. And when they approached them, there were 3 treadmills and to their disappointment, two of the treadmills were out of order.

“What? How can two of the treadmills be out of order?” Inferno asked in disbelief.

"You can blame Rainbow Dash for that. She short-circuited the other 2 because of her inhuman speed some time ago," Fluttershy said.

This brought confusion to the young man as he turned to Fluttershy with a disbelief expression. “What? What are you talking about?” He asked.

Fluttershy soon realized that she let out too much information, especially towards someone like Inferno who isn’t aware of her and her friend’s magic.

“Oh, uh, nothing.” She responded, trying to avoid talking about the topic.

Inferno was confused about her behavior, but decided that it's probably nothing and then suggested his own take on what may have happened to the treadmills.

“Probably some guy spilled his water on the controls to short circuit them. Well I guess we may have to share the only working one.” He suggested.

"That's fine with me. And this time, you can go first," she offered.

“Ok then.” Inferno replied as he stepped up onto the treadmill, turned it on, picked the settings, and then started running.

Fluttershy waited next to Inferno, her eyes gazing up while she spaced out, humming a nice little tune to herself and smiling as she did so. As she's humming, she swayed left and right, unknowingly causing her boobs to sway from side to side with her. She also tapped her foot to the rhythm of her humming. Needless to say, she had no trouble in keeping herself occupied.

As for Inferno, as he was running, he could hear Fluttershy’s humming from behind him and it was actually beautiful. If he was honest, that tune she was humming was the most beautiful thing he had ever heard in his life. He guessed that Fluttershy must be a talented singer. Or at least she has an incredible singing voice. He wasn’t sure.

After a while, Inferno decided to end his time on the treadmill and have Fluttershy take her turn. So he turned off the treadmill and started to slow down before the treads on the machine halted in movement, causing him to stop and later step off the machine. And when he did, he wanted to speak to Fluttershy about something.

“Say, Fluttershy. That was a beautiful tune you hummed. You must have a remarkable singing voice.” He commented.

"Oh, uh… y-y-you heard me?" Fluttershy asked, blushing but smiling.

“Well yes. Your singing is as beautiful as you are.” Inferno commented. “Anyway, it's your turn on the treadmill now,” he added.

"Okay," Fluttershy nodded before stepping on. She adjusted the settings and began jogging at a steady pace, controlling her breathing. But the most noticeable trait of all was her big honkers and booty jiggling and jumping with every step she took.

Inferno was watching her from a few feet away. His cheeks turning bright red and heating up from this sexy sight. As much as he wanted to look away to avoid looking like a pervert, he just couldn't help himself. Fluttershy's majestic, angelic, busty body just seemed to bounce in rhythm so well. Inferno could feel his "little friend" poking through the fabric of his shorts.

After some time passed, Fluttershy stopped the treadmill and stepped off, wiping some of the sweat from her forehead. "Ahh… that felt nice." she said before turning to Inferno and noticed he was looking a little red. "Inferno? Is something wrong?"

Hearing Fluttershy’s voice forced Inferno out of the hypnotic trance that he was put upon and then he is met with Fluttershy looking in his direction, which made him feel embarrassed and flustered.

“Uh… Nothing.” He replied, however, his “little friend” didn’t agree with his answer and didn’t force itself down.

And soon, even Fluttershy saw it and yelped in surprise, blushing lightly. "Hehehe, oopsies. Guess it can't be helped. My boobies and tushie are just so big, but I can't help it." Fluttershy said, looking down at her fun bags and feeling her plump rear end.

Inferno felt so much embarrassment that he couldn’t look Fluttershy in the eye while hiding the bulge in his shorts.

“S-Sorry, Fluttershy. I-I didn’t want you to think less of me.” he apologized.

"Oh no… don't worry. It's… actually normal for a boy to get a hard-on from seeing a woman," Fluttershy assured.

"I… I see. But… still, I feel like a creep for looking at you like that. D-D-Don't get me wrong I think you're very cute and all, but… I just felt like now was probably not the time to be thinking lewd thoughts," Inferno said.

Fluttershy then nodded in understanding. "That's okay. At least you were honest. I don't feel too bad about it," she said happily.

“So… uh… wanna continue our workout for today?” Inferno asked.

“Of course.” Fluttershy replied with a smile.

After that whole awkward conversation, the two went on their workout exercises for the time being. With both of them forgotten about the awkward situation from before. Of course, Inferno was distracted by Fluttershy’s beauty and curves during the rest of the workout sessions, but the cute gal held no resentment towards him.

And sooner than later, it came time for their workout time to end. They went into their separate changing rooms, freshened up and changed into their casual clothing. After that, they then meet up by the front doors, while sharing one final conversation between them.

“It was nice spending time with ya, Fluttershy. I really enjoyed the company you brought.” Inferno said.

"And I enjoyed your company, too. Maybe we can enjoy another one next time if you're ever available, okay?" she offered with her cutest, sweetest smile.

“Sure thing. Oh and I know how. Do you have your phone on you?” Inferno asked.

"Mhmm, why?" Fluttershy asked, pulling out her cell phone.

“Though if we can share each other’s phone numbers so that we can call and set up another workout together, that’s all.” Inferno stated.

"Oh, okay," Fluttershy squeed before unlocking her phone and handing it to him.

Inferno takes it and then he begins typing his number into the phone, he takes about a solid minute before he then hands Fluttershy back her phone. Fluttershy then looks at her phone’s contacts and sees Inferno’s number among them. But then her eyes caught something peculiar. It seems Inferno added another contact to her phone, and upon seeing it, it read: “Israel Yabuki”.

"You gave me yours and Yabuki's number?" she asked, confused. "I don't mind or anything. But… I just wanna know why."

“Well… I got to know you and I thought Israel should too. Besides, I know he’ll not resist a cute girl like you. So why bother to keep him from that.” Inferno explained. “Though don’t tell him I gave you his number, he’ll never let me hear the end of it.”

"Okie dokie. Well, I'll see you later then. I'm gonna have some breakfast. Bye bye," Fluttershy waved as she left with an added sway to her wide hips, making her booty shake more.

Inferno waved at her as she was walking. “Bye. I’ll be seeing your cute butt around… Uh I mean butt! No, I mean butt! DAMN IT!” Inferno smacked himself as he walked towards the other direction.

"I'll see you later, too," she giggled before disappearing behind the door as it closed. With the door closed, "...hehehe, And I'll be seeing your cute butt later, too, handsome." she uttered quietly to herself.

Meanwhile, with the goofball Israel, after having some fun and snuggling with Adagio, he decided to enjoy some breakfast outside in front of the campus. Currently, he was just finishing up and about to take a walk around the place. He takes one last bite of his french toast and then tosses his paper plate in the trash.

"Ahh.. Gotta give props to Granny Smith's home cooking." he said to himself. Soon, he stretched himself and took a little walk around campus to check out what else the place had. He turns the corner where he's greeted with a bunch of animals roaming around freely. Most were chickens, squirrels, gophers and even bunny rabbits.

"Awwww, how adorable. I didn't know this place had a petting zoo." he said. The little critters looked over at the young goofball and some of them fled from him while one of the bunnies hopped over to him, sniffing his leg while standing on the tip of his feet. Suddenly, the little bunny raised its little paws up like it's asking for upsies.

Israel chuckled and happily gave the bunny upsies and even nuzzled its cute little nose. But then, all of a sudden. "There you are, Angel Bunny," a soft voice called out.

The bunny in Israel's hands hopped off and ran over to the young lady who called him. Angel Bunny was then picked up by the one and only, ever-so-adorable Fluttershy. The animal lover turned to Israel with her usual pretty smile. "Hello, Izzy."

"H-H-Hi, Flutters," he stuttered, waving. 'OH GOD, SHE'S SO CUTE!!!' he thought.

"Did you have a goodnight's sleep?" Fluttershy asked.

"Did I ever. And I trust you slept like a cute princess, am I right?" Israel guessed. His comment made Fluttershy blush slightly, giggling a bit.

"Yeah, I slept wonderfully, especially with my animal friends cuddling with me. Keeps me warm and comfy all night.” Fluttershy responded while putting on the most adorable smile on her face.

"Awww, that's sweet." Israel replied. 'I'd definitely love to snuggle with you at night to keep you warm if I had the chance,' he thought. "Such a cute little angel," he uttered under his breath.

This was heard by Fluttershy, who couldn’t stop her cheeks from blushing red and giggling from hearing that. "You… think I'm… c-c-cute?" she asked shyly.

"Hnnngh!!!" Israel clenched his chest. 'THE CUTENESS IS TOO MUCH!!!' but before he could faint, he pulled himself together. "Y-Yeah, I mean… you're probably one of the cutest girls I've ever met in this school since I arrived here a week ago. Anyways… I…" before he could go on, his nose caught the scent of something lovely. "Hey… is that peach blossom I smell?"

"O-Oh, yes. I had to take a shower after I finished my work-out in the gym." she replied.

"W-Wait what? You work out?" he asked, shocked. "Wow… no wonder you've got such a flawless figure."

Fluttershy giggled from that comment and for a moment, she dropped her timid personality; having her hands on her hips and having a more confident expression. “People may think I'm a shy doormat, but I know when I can be tough.”

"That's cool with me. I like a girl who can take command… and look so darn cute doing it." And at that moment, he went over and booped the Goddess of Cute right on her little nose. "That's for being a good friend when I was at my lowest… and this…" Israel then pulled her into a big hug and nuzzled her cheek to cheek. "...is just for you being your cute self."

Fluttershy yelped in surprise for a moment before it turned into playful giggling, enjoying Israel’s affection and the warm embrace he was giving her. It made her smile and happy, while also, in her mind, now experiencing what Inferno had told her what Israel would do.

“Hehehe… You know, Inferno told me you were gonna do this.” Fluttershy commented.

"Uh… he did?" he asked nervously. "S-S-Sorry if I come on too strong," he replied, backing off. However, much to his surprise, Fluttershy pulled him in for a hug and nuzzled her cheeks against his.

“I didn’t say stop.” She stated. “And besides, Inferno spoke highly of you. He even told me that you would find me cute, shower me with affection… and he’s even given me,” She then moved her lips up to Israel’s ear and whispered: “Your phone number.”

Israel's entire body tingles all over. 'Inferno… just wait until I find you a lady who's just DYING to want to fuck you after this,' he thought to himself. "In that case…" Israel paused and nuzzled with Fluttershy together, hugging her and twirling her in the air.

"Hehe… whee," Fluttershy said softly in his ear, before laying a peck on his cheek.

"Hnnngh!!! I've been kissed by a cutie, sexy angel," he uttered.

"Hehehe, are you gonna keep complimenting my cuteness or would you like to come with me to my bedroom?" she offered. That offer instantly caused his little friend down there to poke through the fabric of his pants.

"Flutters… I could smother you with billions of kisses," he said in a daze.

Fluttershy looked over to her animals and saw that they were all heading to their enclosures, moving out of view and leaving her and Israel alone. With that, Fluttershy turned back to Israel, with bedroom eyes and a grin on her face. And before Israel saw it coming, Fluttershy grabbed the bottom of her green tank top and pulled it up, while keeping it on and up her neck area, revealing her HH-cup Breasts to Israel’s very eyes… And she didn’t wear a bra.

He let out a sharp gasp in shock. "What big boobie bombs!!! I… I love you Hootershy!!!" Suddenly, he lunged at her and nuzzled into her big bosom and even sucked on her tasty, soft, firm nipples.

Fluttershy gasped and moaned from the sensation and touch, feeling her legs becoming unsteady and her whole body tingle. And while she enjoyed Israel's affection, she remembers that they are still outside.

“Mmmmpf~! L-Let’s… *gasp* H-Head inside… A-And continue our fun there~” She gasped at the young man while having a lustful fire growing inside her.

"As you wish, my adorable Flutters." Israel chuckled, nuzzling her cute cheek as he followed her back to her dormitory, and towards her room.

And once they arrived and closed the door behind them, Fluttershy immediately lunged herself at Israel, pressing her lips onto his. He kissed her back and stroked her beautiful hair, working his way down to her plump, bouncy booty. He groped her fleshy butt mounds, taking in the sweet, soft sensation.

"My, Flutters. Has anyone complimented you on your tushie?" he asked.

"Uh… yeah. Your, uh...your friend did." Fluttershy said.

"Oh… well, he's not wrong about that." he shrugged.

Fluttershy giggled from his response. “Well, you should have seen his reaction and face. Like you, he couldn’t contain himself.” She commented. Then she pulled Israel’s face downward and smothered his face with her massive tits, not daring to release him. “And I’m gonna release your inner self~.” She spoke with a seductive tone.

"I'm looking forward to it," he muffled into her boobs, nuzzling them more. He started sucking on her nipples once more and even fondled her milk jugs with tender love and care. Fluttershy let out cute, seductive moans and wiggled her mammaries left and right just to rile up her goofy lover some more.

Suddenly, Fluttershy shoved him onto her bed, pushing him away from her massive boobage before giving him… the show of a lifetime. The not-so-shy angel grabbed the hem of her own shirt and danced slowly while she stripped herself of her clothing. Israel's entire face turned ripe red like a tomato, steam shooting out of his ears.

Next, Fluttershy stripped her skirt and pink panties off, exposing her massive, pillow-y butt. And then she starts to entertain the young man by shaking and twerking her humongous booty in hypnotic rhythm. The animal lover looks over her shoulder and sees Israel currently staring at her butt, like he was under it’s trance; which made her giggle at this sight.

“You like the show, Izzy~?” Fluttershy asked in a seductive manner.

"Like it? Flutters. . . I LOVE IT!!!" he proclaimed, his eyes turning to hearts. "You sure you're not related to Aphrodite or something, because I'm in LOVE!!!" Fluttershy smirked, taking in all the high praise he was giving her and kept on shaking her fine ass and swaying her jigging milk jugs, getting him more riled up and ready. All while the goofball's little friend kept poking through the fabric of his pants.

Fluttershy’s arousal and lust levels were reaching critical and it wasn’t before long when she turned back towards Israel and when she eyed him top to bottom, her eyes stopped at the bulge in his pants. Her whole body frozen and tangled, her eyes turning to hearts, and she nearly drooled a bit as a crazed, lustful smile formed on her face. And upon staring at it, completely skyrocketed Fluttershy’s lust and arousal levels, and she wasn’t wasting any time as she approached the young man with devious intentions.

"Oh yes… come to me… my gorgeous… naughty… busty little angel," he urged, reaching out to his horny goddess of cuteness. Fluttershy didn't need any more invitations to claim her prize. She then got on her knees and grabbed his pants, yanking them off with one swift, mighty pull, even getting his boxer briefs off. Right after that, she watched as Israel's beefy pole sprung out.

Her eyes widened from how massive he was. "Oh… my… it looks like your little friend wanted to come out and play really bad. Still… how do you walk with such a huge thing tucked away?" she asked, tenderly stroking his cock.

"I could ask you the s-s-same thing with those big hooters of yours," Israel retorted. "Doesn't it hurt your back with those things being so big?" and of course, he went as far as to grope his busty angel's hooters. Squishing and fondling them in his hands.

Fluttershy looked up at her hot stud with a grin and bedroom eyes, just before she replied with: “Nope. I never had one problem with my boobies.”

"Wow… you're one tough adorable lady. I think I'm falling in love all over again!" And so, he gently strokes Fluttershy's soft cheeks while she purrs and nuzzles in his hand like a cutie kitty. Then Fluttershy switches to nuzzling his massive meat stick and licking it up and down. Israel sat there at the edge of her bed, silently moaning and watching her work her magic.

Soon, rather than later, as she was seeing her stud enjoying her affection, Fluttershy began to grow confidence in herself and became more aroused. And soon she decided to grow bold. Fluttershy then opened her mouth wide and took Israel’s length all the way till she could feel it halfway down her throat. She moaned in delight and lust by the feeling and her mind nearly going blank. Her moans caused Israel’s shaft to vibrate, which the young man felt a lot.

"H-H-Holy smokes!!! Flutters, you're amazing!" he groaned in pleasure. His whole body got goosebumps and felt her warm breath and saliva coating his erect manhood. He couldn't help himself with stroking her soft, silky smooth hair and making her bob her head up and down, taking him in deeper. His heart felt like it was gonna explode right out of his chest. 'My second fuck of the day! That's NEVER happened to me ever!' he thought to himself.

'Mmmm, so good. His cock is so tasty. I love it when he forces it down further. I want it all,' Fluttershy thought to herself. The horny angel sucked on his juicy beef-sicle harder while swirling her tongue all around it. She felt the tip of his cock pumping in and out of the back of her throat a little faster. She poured on the charm by looking up at her handsome stud with her huge, "innocent" eyes.

Everything she did, she was drawing her handsome goof of a stud closer to blowing a big load down her throat. And Fluttershy intends on drinking every single drop. She massaged his balls for extra measure. She watched him moan and could tell he was getting close. His balls churned and his cock throbbed and grew inside her mouth.

Finally… as her tongue swirled around his beefy behemoth, he let one loose, pumping his hot cum straight down her throat. She yelped from how much he shot down her throat, but then greedily drank it all no problem. And after drinking it all, Fluttershy pulled herself back, allowing Israel’s meat stick to be released from her mouth, which looked to be still hard much to her surprise. And while she did feel her tummy feel full and feel bloated, despite not looking like it… She was still hungry for more!

“Mmmmmmmm~! That was a tasty load, Izzy~” Fluttershy commented with a lustful look on her face while she was stroking Israel’s meat shaft in her hand and licking it with her tongue. “And you’re still hard~! Is my blowjob not good enough for you~?” She asked, playfully.

"W-What?! D-D-Don't get me wrong, F-F-Flutters, your blowjob was… extraordinary!!! I-I-It's just… you… well, you see, I have a very soft spot for extremely cute girls and you seem to fit the bill all too well." he stuttered, trying not to hurt her feelings.

“Awwww, how very sweet of you. You really know how to make a girl feel special. I guess Inferno really wanted me to be with you after all.” Fluttershy replied, feeling touched by those words. And later, Fluttershy’s cute demomenor changed to a lustful expression and her eyes filled with hungry intentions as she pushed Israel flat onto the bed and she climbed over him.

“But still… I can’t leave you with blue balls now, can I~? So I’m gonna give you a nice ride~.” Fluttershy spoke to the young man with a lustful growl while she was grinding her hips against his; rubbing her wet pussy along his cock.

Israel had no words to reply to such a kind, generous babe. Instead, he just wrapped his arms around his sexy, horny babe and pulled her on top of him while he laid on her bed. He caressed her while she giggled and continued to tease him by rubbing her wet pussy against his hardened cock.

Wanting to get this started, Fluttershy then raised her hips above his crotch area enough and then she grabbed Israel’s cock and then aligned it with her wet entrance. She then drops herself a little, enough to have the tip of his meat-stick press against her pussy lips and push inside her a little. The animal-lover then looks into his eyes with waiting anticipation.

“Ready, Izzy~!” She asked with lust and arousal in her eyes.

"You know it, Flutters," Israel grinned, tickling her under her chin. "Work your tender love and caring magic." And she immediately gives him the satisfaction, taking in almost all of his thicc banana and riding him slowly. She moaned alongside him as she took it slow and steady. Her gigantic ta-tas bounced elegantly, hypnotizing her horny lover.

‘NNNNNNGH~! OMG! HE’S SO FUCKING BIG~! HE’S STRETCHING MY INSIDES~! AND IT FEELS SO GOOD~!’ Fluttershy screamed in her consciousness.

And after getting used to his girth and size, Fluttershy then began to increase her pace and rode Israel like crazy. 'F-F-Fuck!!! She's so tight!!! How the hell was she single?! I can feel her squeezing me like a vice grip! Yet… I want MOOOOOOOORE!!!' he yelled in his mind. He grabbed his horny angel and reached behind her, giving her phat booty a good smacking while thrusting in sync with her hips.

His cock went much deeper inside her love tunnel, already poking at her womb entrance over and over. She continued to make beautiful noises, moaning and gasping. She couldn't stop her erotic bouncing as it was far too addictive for her.

“MMMMM~! Izzy… Your… Your dick feels amazing~!” Fluttershy screamed in delight as she continued to ride her new stud of a boyfriend.

"Thanks… And… And your pussy feels fantastic!" he hollered. "Come here and give your goofball some sugar," he urged with a sultry growl. She laughed at how funny he sounded when he said that, but obeyed his command nonetheless. Fluttershy leaned down and laid a big wet kiss on his lips, never stopping her bouncing.

Wet slaps and lips smacking against each other echoed throughout the room. Fluttershy and Israel were both intoxicated in their sex paradise.

And there were a few instances where Fluttershy would whisper to Israel; “Spank me harder.” And the young goofball would oblige and smack her phat ass harder and harder each time, making it ripple and shake. The cute animal lover couldn’t hold back her gasps and moans, wanting to enjoy every moment of this as much as she can.

But sadly, all good things must come to an end. As Israel could feel a big load coming along, and Fluttershy could feel his meat-stick grow inside her.

"I… I'm cumming, Flutters!" he warned.

Of course, Fluttershy was too aroused to care. “DO IT~! DO IT INSIDE ME~!” She responded, not halting her bouncing.

Upon hearing her reply, Israel then pulled Fluttershy close to his chest as he began thrusting his hips upwards and thrusting his cock in and out of Fluttershy’s wet canals at a fast pace; which only increased his climax. Fluttershy screamed in delight and her eyes turned into hearts.

In a matter of moments, Israel then roared as he shot his biggest load inside his precious angel's warm womb. She shrieked in pleasure as her insides were being flooded intensely. She sat up, jolting from the sweet sensation! She came hard on his dick, her body shivering while her belly slowly bloated and extended.

Fluttershy moaned and gasped from this feeling as her belly expanded to the point where she looked to be 8 months pregnant. And it wasn’t long till Israel felt his reserves fully spent, and with that, Fluttershy lifted herself off of him and laid down beside him on the bed.

Israel then wrapped his arm around her and snuggled her. "My precious little angel." he said softly, nuzzling her cute cheek.

Fluttershy gave the cutest giggle from the affection while she was rubbing her bloated belly.

“Mmmmm, you filled me up good; sorry for my change of personality from earlier.” Fluttershy said.

"It's okay, Flutters. It just means there's another side of you to love." he replied before kissing her on the cheek. "We oughta do this again sometimes in case you need some stress relief. Sounds good, my cutie-wutie wittle angel?"

"Hehe… Yay," she replied softly with a squee. “And we probably thank our “little cupid” for bringing us together.”

"Oh yeah… And I think I know the perfect way to thank him." Israel said. "Tell me… do any of your friends constantly think about him?"

Fluttershy silently thinks to herself, until a devious expression forms on her face as she turns back to look at Israel.

“I can think of one of my friends who has a major crush on him.” She said, with a grin on her cute face.

Meanwhile, with Inferno Blaze again, he decided to go for another walk to the park to get some peace and quiet. He enjoyed having long walks and strolls through the park, he admired the scenery. The green grasses, the bushes, the trees, the flowers… They all gave him a sense of peace and harmony.

And as he was walking, Inferno eventually came across a park bench next to a couple of bushes with flowers blooming on its branches. But as he was staring at it, he soon realized… that was the same park bench he sat on a couple of days ago. And where he met the Headmistress of Canterlot University. He remembered Celestia’s kindness and sympathy the last time he talked to her. And he remembered how he was intensely flustered from how beautiful she looked, even though he didn’t want to because it was strange; however, he can’t get it out of his head.

Speaking of which, the ever-so-beautiful, well-stacked Headmistress came into his view as she was jogging alongside the path. Her massive bosom jiggling within the confinements of her sports bra. Same could be said with her butt jiggling within her jogging shorts. Inferno's cheeks heated up and turned bright red. All he could think was how gorgeous Celestia can really be.

'Celestia's looking extra beautiful today. Just look at her go. She's even got a flawless body to go with her good looks. And those lovely curves… I'm sure those would drive any man wild enough to wanna bed her. Her breasts and her butt… I could just squish them with my entire upper torso. Makes me wonder what she did to get such huge assets,' he thought to himself before realizing. 'Wait, what am I thinking?! She's the Headmistress! I'm a student! I shouldn't be thinking such vulgar, offensive things towards my principal. But… then again, I did kinda give my first time to my guidance counselor… Then I did it again with Aria… and then again with AJ…. Man, I have been hanging out with Israel too much.’

As Inferno stood there thinking to himself, he was unaware that Celestia was jogging towards his direction. And it wasn’t long until she spotted and recognized him.

"Inferno! Nice to see you out here again. I trust you're well so far?" Celestia asked. Stopping right in front of him and wiping away sweat from her forehead from her jog.

Upon hearing her voice and being aware of her presence, Inferno looked up at the woman in front of him and upon seeing her, his cheeks blushed red and he starts to feel more flustered and uneasy; especially when his eyes briefly looked upon her curves and assets, again and again.

“Uh… H-Hi, Headmistress Celestia, wh-what a c-c-coincidence to m-meet you h-h-here of all p-places. Hehe….” Inferno stuttered in reply while trying not to rudely stare at the woman’s assets… but it was a struggle to do so.

"I always tend to get in a good jog whenever I get spare time on my hands, especially on Sundays when school is out," Celestia said. "By the way, how have you been holding up for your 1st week?"

“Uh… g-good… v-v-very good!” Inferno replied in stutter again, while he also felt himself losing his footing. He didn’t know what was going on, but he couldn't explain it.

"Hmm? Is something on your mind, Inferno? Care to tell me what it is?" she asked. Her eyes looked into his eyes to see where he was looking and finally got the idea. "Oh these?" she asked, leaning forward and letting her milk jugs jiggle in front of him. "My boobies? My massive fucking titties? My super stuffed-up milkies? My honker-bonker doinky-boinkies? My fucking fabric-stretching, wind-flapping, gravity-welling sex globes?"

And before she continued on, Inferno immediately broke.

“YES!! YES!! OK!! JUST STOP!!! PLEASE!!!” Inferno abruptly responded to her, his face completely red and feeling extreme levels of flustered and anxiousness. He also felt his legs going completely numb that he was soon forced to stumble towards the park bench and sit down.

With that, Celestia sat down next to the poor young man, trying to contain her laughter.

"I'm sorry," Celestia giggled. "I was just trying to break the ice, I shouldn't have taken it so far like that. Please forgive me, Inferno." she said calmly. "I didn't mean any harm. In fact, there's no reason to feel ashamed. It's healthy for a young man your age to think about women in such a manner."

“N-N-Not… Wh-wh-when… its towards… y-you,” Inferno stuttered in response. “Y-You have the b-benevolence… a-and beauty… a-and c-c-curves… of a... g-g-goddess! A-A-And… y-y-you’re… hot!”” He spoke with honesty.

"There, there, Inferno. I'm flattered you find me attractive. And no worries, I'll keep this between the two of us. Now then, has anything interesting been happening today? How are you and your roommate holding up?" she asked.

Inferno went silent for a bit, wanting to recomposure himself before he can continue. And when he was fully calmed down, he then replied to Celestia’s answer. “W-Well… we’re doing good. And I… sort of… got him a date with a girl on campus.”

"Oh really? Well that's very nice of you. How would you like to join me on my jog? You can tell me more about it on the go," Celestia offered.

“Oh, s-sure… I-I-I would love to… AGH!!” Inferno grunted in pain as he gripped on his left, gloved arm; which was spazzing like crazy and making unnatural noises. The pain was so intense that Inferno fell off the bench and laid on the ground while clutching his arm.

Celestia gasped and kneeled down to check his condition. "Inferno! What's wrong? Are you okay, what's the matter?" she asked, trying not to panic. 'Wait… why is his arm making those strange noises?' she thought to herself.

As he was grunting and laying on the ground in pain, Inferno rolled onto his left side and in an attempt, he slammed his left arm onto the brick park trail repeatedly, causing cracks to form on the path. He kept it up until his left arm stopped spazzing anymore and the pain ceased. The young man then slowly got back onto his feet while still gripping on his arm, and once he was back on his feet, he did some arm circles with his left arm; which gave off sounds that had Celestia puzzled; they almost sounded… similar to the sounds of metal clanking together.

"I… Inferno. What happened to your arm? Quick, let me see it," Celestia said, concerned. She gripped onto his arm for a brief moment before the young man stepped back. And in that moment, she was sure his arm felt extremely hard… almost like a solid… or… and with that, a thought came to her mind. “Inferno… take off your jacket… now.” she instructed him. "That's an order, young man."

Inferno wasn't given any other choice. With a heavy heart, he removed his leather jacket and revealed his mechanical arm. Celestia was speechless at first.

"...So that's it. Inferno, why didn't you tell me your arm was mechanical? And… how did this happen in the first place?" Celestia asked out of concern.

“It's a long… and painful story.” Inferno replied.

"Well, I have plenty of time for you to tell me. But if it's too painful for you to say how it happened, then I understand," Celestia said. she offered her hand to help him back up.

“Th-thanks, Celestia… Uh, I mean Headmistress Celestia.” Inferno responded.

"Please… call me Celestia. This is the weekend and when there's no work, we're all equals. So anyways, shall we get going?" she offered. Inferno nodded. So Celestia and Inferno went on their jog around the park together, along the way, Inferno tells her the story behind his arm; the humiliation he experienced, the betrayal he went through, and the incident that caused the loss of his arm.

"Oh dear. It sounds like you've been through a lot in the past. I'm very sorry you had to endure so much. While I'm not too keen on not fighting back, you could've told your parents about it or even the principal of your old school about that incident. By the way, what became of your former friends after high school?" Celestia asked.

"Remember that situation that I told you about last time we spoke, the one where my roommate tried to de-escalate with his own methods that I had to step in?” Inferno spoke, to which Celestia nodded. “Well, in that situation, a biker gang arrived on campus and caused trouble, which caused my roommate Israel to brutally attack them as a means of getting them to leave. And that biker gang… were my old friends.”

"Oh my! I remember hearing about that incident. So those bikers were your former friends and your roommate… brutally attacked them? He… didn't fatally injure them, did he?" she asked.

“No… I stepped in and prevented him from doing the unthinkable; I even had to subdue him as well.” Inferno replied.

Celestia let out a sigh of relief. "That's good to hear. I'd hate to think what one of my students would face if he committed a serious offense. You're a true friend to be looking after him." Celestia praised, patting him on the back gently.

“Well, it's what friends do for each other.” Inferno responded. “So… since I told you about me…. Care to tell me things about your life?” he asked the woman.

"Of course. Let's see, where would you like me to start?" she asked.

“Uh…” Inferno didn’t really have a good question on his mind, he tried to think of something and after he did, he at least landed on only one question. “Did you ever have any problems as a teen?” he asked.

"My high school life? Hmm, well… actually yes. Truth is, I had a tough time making any real friends because of my… *ahem* assets. If there was a handsome guy one of the popular girls was crushing on, they'd get mad at me for "stealing their men." The popular girls would always call me names like "bimbo" or "slut" or even "cum dumpster." And… to be honest… they weren't wrong about that last part. Back then, I was so upset with them that I ended up sleeping with their crushes and rubbed it in their faces as revenge. I even went as far as to tell them "At least I can please a boy without looking like a life-sized barbie doll." Celestia said. "I was kind of a rebel back in high school and my parents would scold me for constantly sneaking out and sleeping with other boys."

“Oh… It was that much of a struggle?” Inferno asked, feeling sorry for the woman.

"Yes, but… the struggle was more upsetting for my little sister. She was the polar opposite of me back in high school. She got straight A's, never skipped classes, did all of her homework, she was a star student. But… that made her a target for the mean girls because she was made fun of for being the "younger sister of a whore." Even went so far as to call her "Princess Whore" while I was "Queen of whores." She didn't have the same courage as I did. She would always run to the bathrooms, crying her eyes out. This went on for half her high school life. And worst of all… I was to blame for her misery." Celestia said. "To this day, I still regret my reckless actions."

"I'm… sorry to hear that. So, what happened afterwards?" inferno asked.

"Around my junior year, I went through some changes. I stopped having sex altogether, I broke things off with the guy I slept with and hooked him up with one of the other girls. Later on, I apologized to her and her friends for coming off as a slut. I then cut a deal with them to where as long as they stop picking on my sister, I would keep my pants on. At first, they were skeptical, but eventually we made a deal. After that, my high school days went around like normal, same with Luna. No bullies, no troubles, just hard work and getting good grades. Of course, they did call me this one name which, even now, I think is kind of funny." Celestia chuckled.

“What was it?” Inferno asked.

"Queen of Cakes," she giggled. "Or even "Cakelestia." she laughed.

Inferno sort of chuckled a bit as well, finding that statement funny as well. “Hehe… That is funny. Though… why do they call you that?” he asked.

"Because at my Junior prom, I spent the whole night eating this huge cake they made for everyone, including on my birthday a few weeks afterwards! It was the same for some of my classmates when they had cake in class. I would devour slice after slice and have frosting on the tip of my nose and around my mouth. Even Luna thought it was funny back then," Celestia giggled some more. "Still, all those empty calories were unhealthy for me, but they sure went to all sorts of places." she looked down, staring at her flawless figure. "Tell me, do I look a little… chubby to you?"

Inferno's whole entire face turned ripe red as a tomato just for eyeing his principal's sexy hourglass figure. All he can think of right now is how to control the little guy poking through the fabric of his clothes. 'Why does she have to ask the hardest questions?! Especially with a hot body like that? Nnngh!!! WHY DID I JUST SAY THAT?! SHE'S MY PRINCIPAL!!!' he yelled in his mind. "U-Uh… n-n-no, not at all… y-y-you… you look, umm… beautiful."

"Really? Why thank you, Inferno. You're very sweet." Celestia said, pleased.

“Y-You’re… w-welcome.” The young man responded, sweating nervously and feeling flustered. “Well… If you wish… Wanna stop by Sugar Cafe so I may treat you with cake? It’ll be on me.” Inferno proposed.

Celestia turned to him with surprise, staying silent for a moment… until, "Well aren't you just the sweetest student I've ever met!" she had pulled Inferno into a hug, trapping his face inside her massive fucking titties. "I've actually been craving some cake as of late, but I forgot my purse, so thank you so much!" she said gleefully.

Inferno muffled “You’re welcome” from in between the soft masses of the woman’s breasts. Completely taken back by their firmness and softness. It was like having a face full of heaven, honker heaven that is. Perhaps this college won't be so bad after all.

Meanwhile, back on campus, Israel was outside, laying on the bench in the center of the campus with his headphones in his ears, listening to music… and having his head dangle upside down. He had just enjoyed his time with this University's cutest animal lover and took a shower to wash the sex off before coming out to relax. Suddenly…

"You seem to be in a good mood lately," another woman said to him. He looked up and saw a familiar bacon hair-colored temptress before sitting up.

"Hey, you're… Sunset right?" he asked.

"That's me." she nodded.

"Mind if I call you "Shimmy? Or even Shim-Shim every now and then? Because you're just too cute, you know?" His compliment made her blush a bit, but also laugh it off.

"Whatever floats your boat. So, you’re feeling better now?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah, I feel like a whole new me. That day is something I'd like to forget. By the way, how have you been lately? Doing anything special today or just taking the time to chill?" he asked.

"Oh, just relaxing. I prefer to rest up for at least one day before returning to another day of studying like hell. My back's been killing me from all the studying and carrying books. It doesn't help with these girls weighing me down," Sunset then placed her hands on top of her bosom, causing Israel to blush.

"I… I see. Uh… so, you mean to tell me you're stressed from this week, right?" he asked.

"Exactly," Sunset said. "But, that's college life. What're ya gonna do?" she shrugged.

"Gee… well, I think I might know someone who can help with your situation," Israel said.

"Really? Who'd you have in mind?" she asked.

"First off, have a seat and I'll tell you," he sat, patting on a spot on the bench next to him. Sunset shrugged and sat down next to Israel. "You remember my roommate and buddy, Inferno, right?" he whispered, causing her to blush slightly.

"Uh… y-yeah, why?" she asked, trying to play it cool.

"Well, we all know he's a good guy at heart. And he'd willingly do anything to help out a friend in need… especially if they've gone coo-coo, like I did. And in your case, he can probably help relieve some of that stress of yours."

Sunset's cheeks were getting hotter upon hearing that info. "Y-Y-You don't say."

"Yup. And between you and me, I'd think he has a soft spot for you. And I can see why. What with how pretty you are. You're helpful, caring, loyal, even honest. If anything, he and I would agree that you're girlfriend material." he whispered in her ear.

Now Sunset was blushing ripe red. 'Does he really think I'm that attractive?!' she thought.

"So, if you ever see him on campus and you're ever feeling stressed, you let him know and he'll be there to give you a hand. He may even give you a relaxing massage. That sound good?" Israel asked.

"Y-Yeah, that'd… s-settle my nerves," she stuttered a bit. Before leaving, she gave Israel a hug and whispered, "Thank you." And now, Sunset got up and left the spot. Israel watched as she went about her daily life before laying back down on the bench, listening to some more music.

'Face it, tiger… you're about to hit the jackpot,' he thought, referring to Inferno.

Meanwhile, approaching the gates of Canterlot University, Inferno and Celestia had just recently come back from Suger Café. With the young man having a stunned and surprised expression on his face. Celestia, on the other hand, was humming happily to herself, before she was licking off any cake frosting left on her fingers.

“You… Must like cake… a lot.” Inferno spoke with disbelief.

"I can't help myself. It's so light and fluffy, creamy, sweet, flakey even. I do thank you for treating me out to cake, though I apologize if I overdid it," Celestia chuckled nervously.

“It's no problem. It was my pleasure to treat you today, Celestia.” Inferno responded while bowing his head, like a gentleman.

"Such a sweetheart. Well, I'm gonna head home and relax. And you have yourself a nice day," And so, the well-stacked headmistress gives Inferno a little hug. 'Mmm, it's hard to come by such a nice young man like him nowadays. Mmm, if I were his age, I'd love to take him to my room for some fun. He's not too bad-looking in the eyes,' she thought lustfully. "Well, take care." and with that, she walked off, giving her hips an added sway just to tease him.

And of course, Inferno’s eyes followed before he shook his head to get himself focused on something else. However, Celestia noticed and giggled to herself. And as the headmistress was out of sight, Inferno can now lift his eyes up and then proceed on to walk across campus.

As he's walking, he notices a familiar face coming his way. That shiny red and yellow hair, bright yellow skin and turquoise eyes, there's no mistaking it was Sunset Shimmer. Her eyes locked on Inferno before she gave a smile and waved over at him.

"Hey, Inferno! How are you," she called out. She ran over to him and stopped right by his side. "Mind if I walk with you?"

“Uh, s-s-sure?” Inferno replied in stutter, while he was blushing up a bit. Yes, he thought Sunset is beautiful, and he’s feeling flustered at the moment.

"So, how do you like this school so far, Inferno?" she asked.

“Well, it’s a good place… Despite some incidents following my first day.” Inferno responded. “Such as running into a wall, being confronted several times, always being chased by massive crowds of students, finding out that the woman I spoke to two days ago is the headmistress of campus, having to break up a conflict… So far… Pretty good.”

"Yeah, I guess this place can get a little crazy when you least expect it. But you know, every school has its bad days. It's just part of life. But anyways," just then, she caught a whiff of something sweet. "Hey... " she sniffed again. "...do I smell cake frosting?"

"Oh, uh… yeah. I, uh… I kinda treated our headmistress to some cake since she forgot her purse at home," Inferno clarified.

Sunset was speechless, then giggled a little. "Lemme guess, you wound up paying for more than just a couple of slices, right?" she asked playfully.

“Yep. A lot.” Inferno spoke, before looking at Sunset with disbelief. “Wait. You know about the headmistress’s love for cakes?”

"Everybody knows. We've seen her eat mass quantities of cake. The most she's ever eaten was 5 cakes, all the size of wedding cakes and she doesn't gain a single pound. But… not in her stomach, but all those empty calories go straight to her other places."

“Yeah… I can see that. I’m surprised the woman hasn’t found a husband yet. Also she spoke of her sister when we talked… uhh, Luna, was her name. Though… I don’t see her walking around campus.” Inferno replied.

"Oh… Luna's either always cooped up at her house, reading books and drinking tea or in her office doing paperwork. She may not show it, but… deep down, she's jealous of her sister. She's at the marrying age, but hasn't found a husband herself either. What's worse is that no one's ever asked her out," Sunset said with pity.

“Really? Now that’s just cruel.” Inferno spoke with a saddened, pitiful tone.

"I know. But… if I know you and your friend, one of you is probably gonna say something that'll make her feel loved. You guys seem to know what to say to make a girl feel special," Sunset pointed out.

“Well… I pretty much did that to Headmistress Celestia. So I guess… I did something good.” Inferno said.

"Mhmm. I don't doubt that. By the way, uh… do you think you can… help me with something? Just a quick favor," Sunset said.

“Uh, sure.” Inferno replied, turning to face the red, golden hair girl. “What is it you need?”

"Well… I… I was wondering if you could… h-help relieve some of my stress. My body's been killing me for some time this week and haven't been able to work the kinks out. Think you can come and give me a massage in my room?" she asked.

Inferno’s eyes widened a bit, surprised about the request she gave him, but he knew it was just a harmless favor. Plus, he was too kind of a guy, and he can’t say no to helping her.

“Oh, ok. I can help you with that. But first, we may need to find someplace secluded and private if I were to perform a massage. Is that okay with you?” He suggested.

"That's why I said in my room, silly," she chuckled. "Also, Israel was right about you."

Inferno was shocked to hear Israel being mentioned. “Wait? What did Israel say-AH!” Before Inferno could ask more, Sunset grabbed his wrist and then led him all the way to her dormitory. They quickly arrive at her dorm room and Sunset quickly pulls Inferno in before closing the door and locking it.

"Heh… sorry about that. You were saying?" she asked, walking over to her bed and lying down.

“Uh, nevermind. I’m not much of a talker.” Inferno responded as he approached the bacon-haired beauty on the bed. “So… uh, what would you like massaged?” he asked.

“Well, first there's my shoulders, then my back, my legs… my butt… and my breasts, if that's alright with you," she said hesitantly, blushing deeply.

Inferno was just as embarrassed as she was. For her to ask such things was pretty bold on her part. 'Why is it always the cute ones? Then again, I wonder how they'd feel in the palm of my hands… AGH!!! THERE I GO AGAIN!!!' he thought to himself. "U-Uh… s-s-s-sure, I uh… I… I can do that. As long as you're… sure about this."

She merely nods and remains on her bed, laying on her stomach and not moving a muscle. And when she did this and before he could begin, Inferno noticed that he skipped a crucial step.

“Uh, r-r-right, f-f-forgot something. Before I b-begin the s-s-s-session… I need you to… to...” Inferno gulped nervously while shaking a bit. “R-Remove your… c-clothing. C-Clothing makes it… d-d-difficult for massaging out the t-t-tense muscles.” he explained, while his face turned red.

Sunset blushed and nodded as she sat up. "Uh.. c-c-could you… not look at me while I undress myself, it's… kind of embarrassing," she said. Inferno nodded and turned away, allowing Sunset to strip herself naked. Inferno can hear her clothes rustling as she's taking them off. After she's done undressing, she lays down again. "Okay… I'm ready."

Hearing that she is ready, Inferno then turns around and soon he is left paralzyed; his eyes widened and his face turned red like a cherry. Her ass was hella HUGE!!! Ranging from the size of coconuts to pumpkins even. So big and plump… and juicy… and so tasty.

'NO!!! STOP IT!!! Damn it, this is just a massage! Nothing else! Unless… she wants me to plow her… No NO NO!!! Think more clearly, Inferno.' he thought.

Sunset had some thoughts of her own. ‘OMG! I’m laying naked on the bed with Inferno in the room staring at me! Maybe this wasn't such a good idea. No, I've come too far, I have to enjoy this while I can.' she thought.

While she's gathering her thoughts, Inferno got up close to her and straddled on top of her, but made sure not to press down on her too much. Soon, he began to massage the exhausted sunny girl, starting with her shoulders. Sunset felt the kinks in her shoulders leaving her and started moaning in satisfaction. She knew Israel said that Inferno can give a relaxing massage, but she didn’t expect that he would be this professionally skilled. And Sunset couldn’t stop enjoying the good feeling of her muscles being loosened, and feeling his manly hands brushing against her skin. Soon as her shoulder muscles were relaxed, Inferno then worked downward and began rubbing and kneading against her back.

"Ahh… that's the spot." she moaned. Her back joints were loosening up everywhere. His fingers were pressing each and every tender spot he could find. Her body shivered in satisfaction and she let out a giggle. "You're one hell of a miracle worker with those hands. Makes me wonder what else you can do," she sighed.

Inferno gulped in anxiousness and was sweating profusely, for he knew what came next. Since he had completed her shoulder and back muscles, It was now onto the one area he was hoping to avoid (except he was required to do so)... Sunset’s big, round and firm… plump booty. Just by staring at her huge buns had the semi-emotionless young man paralyzed and frozen.

And to make things harder, Sunset purposely jiggles her bun-buns in front of him. "What's wrong, don't you wanna massage my hot buns, too? I don't mind if you gotta get… rough," she teased with a sultry giggle.

Her reply only had Inferno cracking under pressure even more, with his hands shaking in anxiousness. And then… "It's okay, Inferno. Just go at your own pace. You know I was just teasing you." she assured.

Nervously nodding his head, Inferno shook himself out of his paralyzed state (barely) and then diverted his eyes towards Sunset’s plump ass. Slowly and calmly, he brings his hands closer and closer towards her huge firm buns. And in an act of shattering his once paralyzed state, Inferno swiftly plants both his hands onto the girl’s butt, actually smacking them onto her buns; whith each hand gripping and squishing each buttcheek.

Sunset yelped and gasped in surprise, her face having a cute blush across it. She glances over her shoulder, giving Inferno the sultry gaze in her sparkling, turquoise eyes. How can a girl like Sunset be so sexy? It's like she was born to be beautiful.

"Rawr, I like it rough," she teased again. Inferno's buttons were being pushed once more, but as much as he wanted to take her, he didn't. There was still work to be done and Sunset was gonna get the full treatment. So, Inferno began massaging her fleshy, smooth, firm mounds, earning some very sultry moans from this hot bacon headed temptress. He could feel his pants getting tighter from the dirty sounds she was making and he was powerless to stop it.

But he persevered, making sure he loosened up all the aching muscles in her buttocks. God what a glorious ass she has. So majestic… so shiny… so… perfect. It wasn't until Sunset pointed out something that really pushed him.

"Are you massaging my ass… or are you worshipping it, you naughty boy?" she teased.

And just by hearing that statement, that same drive or spark that was once ignited or triggered inside Inferno with Cadence, Aria, and Applejack… Had now returned. But it returned with an even more fierce, fiery vengeance.

The now horny Inferno began groping Sunset's ass tighter and kneading her cheeks like they were big balls of dough. She yelped at first, but quickly got into the moment, moaning and letting out sultry growls. But he wanted more… much more.

Suddenly, he lifted her up by the waist and then wrapped both of his arms around her chest area and groped her massive bosom. Sunset kept moaning, not putting up any sort of fight. "Mmm, yes… right there! Go ahead, big boy. Use my breasts all you want. Today, they're all yours!" She urged through her sultry growls.

Inferno doesn’t say a single word and continues to admire and feel Sunset’s hot body. Fondling her huge GGG-cup breasts and squeezing her phat butt like it’s a stress toy; which in this moment, Inferno was helping Sunset relieve stress.

But that didn’t stop there, what happened next was, the young man caught Sunset by surprise by turning her whole body around so she and him could be face-to-face. And before Sunset could say a word, Inferno planted his lips onto hers, passionately kissing the hot gal while touching every part of her body.

Sunset melted into the kiss, returning her feelings to him. Her tongue now entered his and her hands traveled down to feel his ass. 'Oh, wow… he's got one hell of a plump, firm ass. Not as big as mine, but RAWR!!!' she thought, getting horny thoughts.

And with those thoughts, Sunset wanted to get things started. And so the horny bacon-haired gal helped the young man to remove his upper clothing, taking off his jacket and shirt. And once they were off, Sunset got a good look at how ripped Inferno is; he had the muscles of a professional heavyweight boxer. And she had a closer look at his metal arm, and how it was fused with his shoulder.

"Wow… a metal arm. With all the muscles you got, you're like a young terminator. I won't ask how you got it if it's too painful to talk about," she said with sincerity, stroking a few strands of his hair tenderly.

Inferno felt grateful for Sunset's respect for his personal life and gave her a small smile.

“Th-Thanks,” He replied softly, right before he pressed his lips against Sunset’s, and the two were back at it with their make-out session. She pulled him in deeper into the kiss until she caused the two to fall. Inferno was now laying on top of Sunset, still making out with his beautiful sexy bacon queen.

After breaking it again, Sunset said between breaths, "Put it between my girls. I'll show you how I can really work these boobs of mine."

Without replying or protesting, Inferno silently complied with Sunset’s wishes as he and the sexy bacon-haired girl made their way to her bed. As the young man sat down on the edge of the mattress, Sunset got on her knees right in front of him and then looked down towards his… his…. She was at a loss of thoughts or words.

Inferno's dick was bigger than anything she's ever seen. Bigger than any of Adagio's (and her own) sex toys. Her whole face had turned bright red, yet her pussy was leaking like crazy. 'Holy cow, he's HUGE! How am I even gonna fit this monstrous thing inside of me? I might end up choking on it… I can't WAIT for it!' she thought to herself.

Not wanting to waste a second, Sunset unbuttons and unzips Inferno’s pants, tugging onto the waistband and pulling his jeans and his boxers downward. And doing so, allowed Inferno’s big dick to pop freely from its confinements and smacks dap right into Sunset’s face.

"Oh wow… you're a big boy, aren't you?" She pointed out, amazed and hypnotized by this massive, beefy stick. She strokes his huge thing with her fingers and licks the tip before giving it a peck. "Ready for the best blowjob and titjob you ever received, big boy~” She stated while sandwiching his big meat stick in between her huge tits.

Inferno silently nodded in reply, not having any words to say; mostly because he was very speechless and aroused at this moment. With his dick in place, he quickly thrusted in and out of Sunset's massive fun bags. On occasion, his cock would even thrust inside her mouth. She tasted him each chance she got. She moaned and had some fun of her own, groping his naked, firm, manly ass.

Inferno was at awe of how soft and firm Sunset’s breasts were, squished around his cock like two cloud-like pillows. The feeling had the young man aroused even more, so much that one of his hands reached and softly grasped her hair. This had the young lady curious enough to pull her head back to look up at him with a sultry expression.

"Whatcha gonna do, handsome?" She asked before biting her lip.

Without saying a word, Inferno roughly pulled Sunset’s head forward and had his cock shoved deep into Sunset’s mouth and down her throat, surprising the bacon-haired girl. And with that, the aroused young man began thrusting in and out of her maw, throat-fucking her like a wild brute.

Sunset moaned louder this time, but it was slightly muffled as she sucked on his beefy beef jerky even harder, thirsty for some of that tasty goodness he had inside those pent-up ballsacks.

Inferno continued to stuff her mouth with his massive meat stick. His mind was racing fast, feeling her warm, wet tongue slurp every inch of his cock and the sensation of hitting the back of her throat, he was getting closer to a huge climax.

Sunset could feel his cock expand in her mouth, which made her feel more aroused and excited for the “tasty goodness” that she’s been dying for. And she didn’t have to wait long, as Inferno gave one final thrust, and with a loud groan, he released a good gallon of his sperm deep down her throat.

Sunset did her best to gulp down as much as she could, but he was cumming way too fast in huge chunks for her to keep up and wound up choking halfway. Still… he tasted real good and she cleaned up most of the mess by drinking all the leftovers and cleaning up his meat pole.

Inferno then pulled his cock out of Sunset’s mouth, allowing her to breathe. But that still didn’t stop her from cleaning and licking off any of his tasty goodness that was leftover.

"You really came a lot from just a blowjob, titjob combo. You must really like boobs, don't you?" She teases, still tittyfucking him some more. "Makes me wonder how much you'll cum… when you stick it inside my pussy," she then reached down and spread open her pussy lips with her two fingers, even though he couldn't see. But he can somehow sense she was wet and ready for him to take her.

Sunset later got up from her knees and stood up in front of Inferno, not taking her eyes off him. As did Inferno, who’s eyes were glued to her massive breasts, her wide hips, and her thick thighs. He was hypnotized by her beauty that one of his hands, with his mind in no control of it, reached up and groped her huge titties.

Sunset wiggled her massive jugs side to side just to tease him some more. She moaned as soon as he grabbed both of her girls. "That's right, baby. Touch them real good. This is only the beginning," she urged seductively.

“I sure hope so… My princess.” Inferno spoke.

She let out a cute giggle and jumped into his arms, hugging him tightly and mashing her boobs into his chest. "Aren't you sweet, calling me a princess. No one's ever called me that before. Just for that, how would you like to snuggle after we're done "getting it on," she offered. Sunset kissed her handsome prince right on the cheek and batted her pretty eyes, smiling all pretty for extra incentive.

Upon hearing her words, Inferno then reached his hands downward towards Sunset’s buns and gripped onto them, causing the bacon-haired beauty to gasp from the pleasurably touch. And without effort, Inferno then lifted Sunset off her feet.

"Wow, you've got some serious muscle there, handsome." Sunset flirted. "Do my hot buns really turn you on that much?" She then runs her fingers through his beautiful blood-red hair with tender love and care. Her other hand draws circles on his manly chest.

“They’re softer than the softest pillows in the world.” He commented.

"Aww, well aren't you sweet? So, you're gonna shove your thing inside me and take me? I'm all wet for you," she urged with a peck on his lips.

Inferno gave a nod in reply before he surprised Sunset greatly when he swiftly and roughly shoved his manhood deep into her pussy. She let out a quick yelp, followed by a passionate moan. She was surprised by how much his ‘big rod’ was stretching her insides, and hitting her G-spot all the way.

'Fucking hell! Ah… so big! I might not be able to walk all week!' she thought while trying to get used to his gigantic size.

Inferno waits for a bit after, he was kind enough to give Sunset time to get used to his size. And after a minute of calm, the young man then proceeds to thrust in-and-out at a quick pace, shaking Sunset’s entire body.

Sunset let out moans of pleasure and delight and clinged to her handsome lover for dear life. Her head pointed upwards, eyes closed and bit her lower lip, smiling. Her pussy squeezed and tightened around his huge cock, trying to milk him dry. Her juices also made it easy for him to slide in deeper.

Inferno squeezed her hot bun-buns while keeping up his quick pace, slamming his meat rod balls deep in her love tunnel. He can hear the sweet, melodious music of wet slaps and sexy moans coming from his fiery princess. His faint, but audible, panting could be heard up close in Sunset's ear while her moans echoed in his ear.

"Ah! Fuck yes! Harder! Deeper! Faster! Ah yes, I needed this!" Sunset hollered. She used what little strength she could to keep herself from losing it in order to plant a long, passionate kiss on his warm, welcoming lips. Their tongues danced in an erotic dance. The sensation was intoxicating for Inferno, so much that he's become addicted to her.

He quickened his pace and slams deeper and faster inside her tight pussy, feeling his tip knock against her womb repeatedly. Sunset's insides secreted more love juices while getting tighter around his manly man meat. Even she was intoxicated with the sensation of having her pussy plowed and swapping spit with this handsome sweetheart. If she ever needs a stress reliever, she now knows who to turn to.

Of course, she does have a certain someone to thank for setting her up with Inferno.

The two continued their little ‘tussel’ went on for hours, Inferno had not lost any stamina and Sunset was feeling completely drugged on this sexual fun they were having. Eventually, her pussy got extra tight and was ready to blow.

"I… I… I'm cumming! Can't… hold it in… much longer!" she struggled to say, reduced to a sex-drunken whore. Her eyes shot up, mouth agaping wide open and tongue lolled out. Of course, she had cum like 7 different times while he hasn't cum once. His stamina was beyond that of any normal human being.

Soon Inferno began to feel a big load of his coming along[r. Sunset could feel his dick growing and pushing past her womb entrance and entering her chamber. It's only a matter of time before he blows his massive load.

With a simple grunt from this semi-silent lover, Inferno hilted balls deep inside Sunset's womb and erupted his man-milk inside her. Sunset let out an audible scream and came for the 8th time, arching back. Her belly slowly grew and expanded, making her look 7 months pregnant.

Her entire body went numb as she nearly lost her grip on Inferno. She would have fallen to the floor if Inferno still hadn’t released her from his grasp. He then carried the bacon-haired beauty towards the bed and laid her down carefully. She twitched slightly, still having that goofy smile on her face.

Inferno then decided to lay down alongside her on the bed, feeling a sense of concern for her.

“Are you… alright?” He asked.

It took Sunset a minute to sober up from the extreme sexual sensations she felt a while ago; chuckling a bit before she responded to Inferno’s question. “Hehehe… Never been better.” She spoke. "You were amazing. That was the best sex I've ever had."

“Well, glad to make it worth your while.” Inferno replied.

"Oh, it was definitely worth my while. Now I know who to turn to whenever I need to wind down from a stressful day. Of course… I owe your friend a big thanks, too." Sunset said.

“Wait… What do you…?” Inferno was a bit confused at first but he soon pieced it together and came to only one thought. “Israel set you up with me, didn’t he?” he said with a blank expression.

Sunset chuckled sheepishly while twirling her hair a bit. “Sort of.” she replied. “Though I was questioning how he knew that I wanted to… to…” Sunset laid in silence for a bit before a thought came to her as well; and she felt betrayed by it too. “Fluttershy, you devious snitch.”

"Fluttershy? What do you mean?" Inferno asked.

"Uh… To tell you the truth, I kinda like you and Fluttershy might have spilled the beans to your friend about my crush on you, which is probably how he found out and set us up," Sunset explained with a defeated sigh.

"Ah, I see. Well, I appreciate your honesty and I'll definitely look forward to doing this with you again when you're up for it," Inferno replied.

"Thanks, Inferno. But since I'm all spent, how about we just cuddle for a while?" she asked, snuggling up to Inferno.

The young boy said nothing and nodded in reply before he too snuggled up close with Sunset as he laid alongside her on the bed. And as they cuddle, Inferno’s hands reach from behind Sunset and then grope her huge breasts.

"Mmm, silly boy. Do my boobs really feel that good to you?" she asked teasingly, scooting closer towards him.

“Sorry,” he mumbled. “They’re just so soft.” he said while continuing to grope her breasts as they cuddled together.

"That's okay. Grope me all you want. I do not mind at all," Sunset giggled, getting comfy with her handsome crush. And possibly, her new boyfriend.

University Funtime

by TheShadowKnight

Chapter 1 (Edited)

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7